


ir> >^ ■53> '>^^:»- 

it>:> ->~>s> .3>*^>x> - 



E> 1» >iJ> X) > :*> ;■ 



3 :3E> ~'>^ 












:>^ :> >J? 






^1 f 






^^ LIBRARY OF CONGRESS.' 



% Chap. - 

I Shelf .-V^«59 






y UNITCD STATES OF AMERICA. 



:^;^i 



._>? 0»».. ^-^»t>:< /i;>:-:^^ .i3?»::>■ 



:>>"T>i>. 












> ^ » 3> ■> ^ 






i>^ Z>>^ 



:y i- 









> > > Ji» 3»^ >_ 
-> > >3i> -S')^ >■ 

^^ ■ .^3E»-' ' Off* »J>x> -' 

y^^ :^^^ > ■'IS* ;> ?).)■>> " 

^^^^ 1>> iil^t^ >"S5> >J>L> 

.- __• ■ >^l>3^ ■>:» )T> 

>?;)):* > >..'>» "3»t»^T> 
^ ^^ :> ">>>>». -3i,y» >5- 

i:>v.:>:> 






























^ 2> 









3T 



l<4-^ 



^.<c 



THE 



EW GOSPEL 



PEACE 



AOCOEDINQ TO 



ST. BENJAMIN 




SINCLAIR TOUSET, 
12] NASSAU STREET, NEW YORK 

General Agent for Newsdealers and Booksellers. 



4 THE MEW OOSPKL OF PEACE. 

I. But when he was not before the Avorld his walk was 
slantindicular. 

8. And he loved the people. 

9. And Phernandiwud said within himself, Of a truth I 
love the people ; but am I not one of the people ; yea, 
verily, am I not number one of the people ? and shall I not 
therefore first love myself? 

10. So Phernandiwud first loved himself, and the rest 
of the people after himself. 

II. IsTow in the days when Phranclinii ruled the land (he 
that was captain of a thousand in the armies of Unculpsalm 
when they went down into Mecsichoh), Phernandiwud 
sought unto himself a partner, even a partner with shekels ; 
and he found a man whose name was Marahvine. 

12. And Phernandiwud said unto Marahvine: Lo there 
is gold in the land of Kalaphorni ; 

13. And the gold of that land is good. 

14. Now behold thou art rich, and thy servant is poor; 
but thy servant is cunning in merchandise, diligent and 
crafty in business. Let therefore my lord furnish me of 
his gold and his silver, and I will buy merchandise and 
ships, and trade with the men of Kalaphorai and get great 
gain, a hundred, yea even two hundred fold, and we shall 
divide the spoil. 

15. So they traded with the men of Kalaphorni, and got 
great gain, a hundred and two hundred fold. But Pher- 
nandiwud divided not the spoil ; for he was not before the 
world. 

IG. So his walk was slantindicular. 

17. And he communed within himself, and said: Is it 
not written in the Scripture (for he was a just man and a 
righteous, and searched the Scripture daily, 

18. Saying, peradventure I shall find therein something 
to my advantage), 

19: That a certain steward made unto himself friends 
of the mammon of unrighteousness, by saying to one man, 



THE NEW GOSPEL OF PEACE. O 

who owed his lord an hundred measures of oil, Take thy 
bill and sit down quickly and write fifty ; and to another 
who owed an hundred measures of wheat, Take thy bill 
and sit down quickly and write fourscore ? 

20. And did not the lord of that steward commend him 
because he had done wisely ; because the children of this 
world are wiser in their generation than the children of 
light? 

21. And am not I, even I, Phernandiwud, a child of this 
world, and wise in my generation ? Yea, verily. And I 
will take my bill and sit down quickly ; and where INIarah- 
vine oweth me fourscore shekels, I will write an hundred ; 
and where I owe him an himdred, I will write fifty. 

22. And is it not written that we shall be as wise as 
serpents and as harmless as doves ? Therefore will I be 
as wise as a seri^ent unto INIarahvine, and a^s harmless as 
a dove unto myself. 

23. Then Phernandiwud took his bill and sat down 
quickly, and where Marahvine owed him fourscore shekels 
he wrote an hundred, and where he OAved Marahvine an 
hundred he wrote fifty. 

24. So his walk was slantindicular 

25. But it came to pass after many days that Marahvine 
discovered how Phernandiwud had searched the Scripture 
to his advantage. And he brought him before the judge, 
and would have convicted him at the mouth of two wit- 
nesses ; and, moreover, the writings were against him. 

26. But there was a statute in Gotham that no mar 
should be held guilty before the law save for <that which 
he had done within six years, but that after six years he 

should go free. 

27. So Phernandiwud said unto the judge: Lo, what 
Marahvine saith that thy servant hath done was done, by 
his own showing, six years and three hours ago. Therefore 
thy servant is guiltless. I pray thee, therefore, declare 
thy servant guiltless, and let him go. 



6 THE NEW GOSPEL OF PEACE. 

28. And he did so. Aud Phernandiwiid went out from 
before him justified in his wisdom and his innocence. 



CHAPTER n. 

1 The PjiTidees. 3 They govern Gotham. 5 Phernandhoud maketli 
friends of the Pahdees. 8 Who make him' Chief Ruler of the 
City. 10 And togetlier they devour the substance of the Men 
of Ootham. 14 The Watchmen of Gotham removed from the 
rule of Phernandiwud. 17 Who gathereth together the Hittites 
and the Hammerites. 18 And conceiveth with the Mystery of 
the Neio Gospel of Peace. 

1. Now, it came to pass that in the city of Gotham were 
many Pahdees, hke unto locusts for multitude. And they 
were not of the land of Unculpsalm, but came from an 
island beyond the great sea ; a land of famine and oppres- 
sion. And they knew nothing. They read not, neither 
did they write, and like the multitudes of Nineveh, many 
of them did not know their right hand from their left. 

2. Therefore the men of Unculpsalm, who dwelt in 
Gotham, troubled themselves little to govern the city, and 
paid the Pahdees richly to govern it for them. 

3. For the men of Gotham were great merchants and 
artificers, trading to the ends of the earth ; diligent and 
cunning in their business, wise and orderly in their house- 
holds ; and they got great gain, and the fame of their Avis- 
dom and their diligence was spread abroad. Wherefore 
they said, why shall we leave our crafts and our merchan- 
dise, and our ships, and our feasts, and the gathering to- 
gether of our Avives and our daughters, and our men- 
singers and our women-singers, to give our time to ruling 
the city? Behold, here are the Pahdees who know no- 
thing, who read not, neither do they write, and vrho know 
not their right hand from their left, and vi ho have nevei 



THE ITEW GOSPEX, OF PEACE. 7 

governed even themselves, and who will be glad to govern 
the city in our stead. 

4. Wherefore the men of Unculpsalm who dwelt in 
Gotham, went the one to his craft, the other to his ships, 
and the other to his merchandise ; and the Pahdees gov- 
erned Gotham. 

5. Now Phernandiwud saw that the men whom the 
Pahdees appointed to be officers in Gotham fed at'the i^ub- 
lic crib, and waxed fat, and increased in substance. More- 
over, so great and mighty was the city of Gotham that 
they who ruled it were powerful in the land of Uncul- 
psalm; stretching out their hands from the North even 
unto the South, and from the East even unto the West ; 
but most of all were they powerful with the men of the 
South. 

6. And Phernandiwud said within himself, Shall I not 
feed at the public crib, and wax fot, and increase in sub- 
stance, and become a man of power in the laud of Uncul- 
psalm ? 

7. So he made friends unto himself among the Pahdees, 
and of certain men of Unculpsalm who had joined them- 
selves unto the Pahdees, and who called themsehes Dim- 
michrats. 

8. And he became a great man among them. And they 
made him chief ruler of the city. And it was of the Pah- 
dees that he Avas first called Phernandiwud. 

9. Now, when Phernandiwud was chief ruler of Gotham, 
the Pahdees, and the men of Unculpsalm which were also 
Dimmichrats, did what Avas right in their owni eyes ; and 
tliey worked confusion in the city, and devoured the sub- 
stance of the men of Gotham. And the watchmen of the 
city were as clay in the hands of Phernandiwud. 

10. For he said, I will have a one man power ; and the 
one man shall be me, even me Phernandiwud ; and the 
Pahdees, and the Dimmichrats, and the watchmen of 
Gotham, shaU do my will ; and after they have done my 



€ THE NEW GOSPEL OF PEACE. 

will they may do what is right in their own eyes, and work 
confusion, and devour tlie people's substance. 

11. And the men of Gotham were amazed and con- 
founded ; and they said one to another, 

12. Behold, Ave are held as naught by Phernandiwud 
and them that are vmder him, and he will destroy ns and 
our city. 

13. But they could not cast him out, because of the 
Pahdees, and the men of Unculpsalm who also were Dim- 
raichrats. 

14. Wherefore they said, we will pray the governor and 
rulers of the province to take th(> watchmen of the city 
from under his hand, and put in otuer watchmen who shall 
guard the city, and the country round about the same ; 
and he shall no longer work confusion, and devour our 
substance, and destroy our city. 

15. "Wherefore the watchmen were taken from under 
his rule, and there were appointed other watchmen, whose 
captains were not Pahdees and followers of Phernandiwud. 

16. But Phernandiwud, because he loved the people, 
and himself first, as number one of the jjeople, withstood 
the watchmen which the governor and the rulers of the 
province had appointed. And he gathered together his 
watchmen and much people of the Pahdees, and of the 
men of Unculpsalm which also were Dimmichrats, 

17. Hittites, so called, because they hit from the shoul- 
der, and Hammerites, because they brake the heads of all 
them that set themselves up against them. 

] 8. And the watchmen of Phernandiwud, and the Pah- 
dees, and the Hittites and the Hammerites, fought with 
the watchmen aj^pointed by the governor and chief rulers 
of the province, doing in this the will of Phernandiwud. 
And they fought many times, and they brake each the 
heads of the other: yet was neither vanquished. 

19. And when the judges of the j^rovince saw this, they 
declared unto the governor, that by the great law of the 



THE NEW GOSPEL OF PEACE. 9 

2:)rovince, he could march an army upon Phernandiwud, 
and his watchmen, and his Pahdees, -and his Hittites, and 
his Hammerites, and put them to the sword. 

20. And when Phernandiwud read this declaration of 
the judges, he saw that there was an end of his rule over 
the watchmen, of his one man power in Gotham, and he 
said unto the watchmen, and to the Pahdees, and the Hit- 
tites, and the Hammerites, Get you to your houses, I have 
nothing more to give unto you. 

21. But he charged the cost thereof unto the cit^ 

22. And this was the first time that Phernandiwud con- 
ceived in his mind the mystery of the new gospel of peace 



CHAPTER m. 

1 The War in the land of Unculpsalm. 3 The Great Covenant. 
5 The greatness of the land of JJnculpsalm. 7 ProvoTceth the 
hatred of Kings and Oppi'essors. 8 The Niggahs. 11 And 
the Covenant concerning them. 14 The Niggahs. 16 There 
arise men of Belial. 19 The Tshivulree. 23 And ichat the 
Tshivulree did to the men of Belial. 24 The Bimviichrats 
join themselves unto the Tshivulree. 26 The Everlasting Nig- 
gah. 27Philip of Athens, a Priest of Beelzeliib. 39 Isaiah 
thrusteth him out of the Talernacle. 31 But the Men of Belial 
prevail. 35 And the spirit Bah Bohn iwssesseth their Disci- 
ples. 39 Tlie Phiretahs and Prestenh'uux. 

1. Now the war in the land of Uncutpsalm was in this 
wise. 

■ 2. The people were of one blood, but the land was in 
many provinces. And the people of the provinces joined 
themselves together and cast off the yoke of a stubborn 
king who oppressed them beyond the great sea. And 
they said let us have no king, but let us choose from our- 
selves a man to riile over us ; and let us no longer be many 
provmces, but one nation ; only in those things which con- 
1* 



10 THE NEW GOSPEL OF PEACE. 

corn not tbe nation let the people in eacli province do what 
is right in their own eyes. 

3. And let it be written upon parchment and be for a 
covenant between us and our children, and our children's 
children forever — like unlo a law of the Medes and Per- 
sians which altereth not. 

4. And they did so. And the Great Covenant became 
the beginning and the end of all things unto the men of 
Unculpsalm. 

5. And the men of Unculpsalm waxed great and mighty 
and rich : and the earth was filled with the fame of their 
power and their riches ; and their ships covered the sea. 
And all nations feared them. Lut they were men of peace, 
and went not to war of their own accord ; neither did 
they trouble or oppress the men of other nations; but 
sought each man to sit under his own vine and his own 
fig tree. And there were no jioor men and few that did 
evil born in that land : except thou 'go southward of the 
border of Masunandicsun. 

6. And this was noised abroad ; and it came to pass 
that the poor and the doAyn-trodden, and the oppressed of 
other lands left the lands in which they were born, and 
went and dwelt in the land of Unculpsalm, and prospered 
therein, and no man molested i,hem. And they loved that 
land. 

7. Wherefore, the kings and the oppressors of other lands, 
and they that devoured the substance of the people, hated 
the men of Unculpsalm. Yet, although they were men 
of peace, they made not war upon them ; for they were 
many and mighty. Moreover they were rich and bought 
merchandise of other nations,aad sent them corn and gold. 

8. Now there were in the land of Unculpsalm Ethioi^i- 
ans, which the men of Unculpsalm called Niggahs. And 
their skins Avere black, and for hair they had avooI, and 
their shins bent out forward and their heels thrust out 
backward ;. and their ill savor went up 



THE NEW GOSPEL OF PEACE. 11 

9. Wherefore the forefathers of the men of TJncxilpsalm 
had made slaves of the Niggahs, and bought them and 
sold them like cattle. 

10. But so it was that when the people of the land of 
Unculpsalm made themselves into one nation, the men of 
the North said, We will no longer buy and sell the Nig- 
gahs, but will set them free ; neither shall more Le brought 
from Ethiopia for slaves unto this land. 

1 1 . And the men of the South answered and said, We 
will buy and sell our Niggahs ; and moreover we will beat 
them with stripes, and they shall be our hewers of wood 
and drawers of water forever ; and when our Niggahs 
flee into vour provinces ye shall give them to us, every 
man his Niggah ; and after a time there shall no more be 
brought from Ethiopia, as ye say. And this shall be a 
part of the great covenant. 

12. And it was a covenant between the men of the 
North and the men of the South. 

13. And it came to pass that thereafter the men of the 
South and the Dimmichrats of the North, and the Pahdees 
gave themselves night and day to the preservation of this 
covenant about the Niggahs. 

14. And the Niggahs increased and multiplied till they 
darkened all the land of the South. And the men of 
Unculpsalm who dwelt in the South took their women for 
concubines and went in unto thenij and begat of them sons 
and daughters. And they bought and sold their sons and 
daughters, even the fruit of- then- loins ; and beat them 
with stripes, and made them hewers of wood and drawers 
of water. 

15. For they said, Are not these Niggahs our Niggahs ? 
Yea, even more than the other Niggahs? For the other 
Niggahs we bought, or our fathers, with money ; but these, 
are they not flesh of our flesh, and blood of our blood, 
and bone of our bone ; and shall we not do what we will 
with our own ? 



i2 THE trSW GOSPEL O^ PEACB. 

16. But there arose men in the northern provinces of 
the land of Unculpsalm and in the countries beyond the 
great sea, iniquitous men, saying, Man's blood cannot be 
bought with money ; foolish men saying, Though the Nig- 
gairs sldn be black and his hair woolly, and his shins like 
unto cucumbers, and his heels thursting out backward, 
and tliough he have an ill savor not to be endured by those 
who get not children of Niggah women, is yet a man ; 
men of Belial which said, All things whatsoever ye would 
that men should do to you, do ye even so to them ; for 
this is the law and the jjrophets. 

17. And the slaves were for a reproach throughout all 
the world unto the men of the South, and even to the 
whole land of Unculpsalm. But by reason of the great 
covenant and the laws of the provinces, the men of the 
North had naught to do in this matter. 

18. But the men of the South which had Niggahs (for 
there were multitudes which had no Niggahs, and they 
were poor and oppressed) heeded it not ; for they were a 
stiff-necked generation. And they said, we will not let 
our Niggahs go free ; for they are our chattels, even as 
our horses and our sheep, our swine and our oxen ; and 
we will beat them, and slay them, and sell them, and be- 
get children of them, and no man shall gainsay us. We 
stand by the Great Covenant. 

19. Moreover we are Tshivulree. 

2D. Now to be of the Tshivulree was the chief boast 
among the men of the South, because it had been a great 
name upon the earth. For of olden time he who was of 
the Tshivulree was bound by an oath to defend the weak 
and succor the oppressed, yea, even though he gave his 
lift! for them. But among the men of the South he only 
was of the Tshivulree who ate his bread in the sweat of 
another's face, who robbed the laborer of his hire, who 
oppressed the weak, and set his foot upon the neck of the 
lowly, and. who sold from the mother the .fruit of iier 



THIC NEW GOSPEL OF PEACE. 13 

■womb and the nursling of her bosom. Wherefore the 
name of Tshiviikee stank in the nosti'ils of all the nations. 

21. For they were in the darkness of a false dispensa- 
tion, and had not yet learned the mystery of the new 
gosjjel of peace. 

22. And when the Tshivulree fomid within their borders 
those men of the North, iniquitous men which said that 
man's blood cannot be bought, and men of BeKal which 
said, Do ye tinto aU men as ye would have all men do xmto 
^'ou, they seized upon them and beat them with many 

stripes, and hanged them ujDon trees, and roasted them 
"\\iith fire, and poured hot pitch upon them, and rode them 
upon sharp beams, very grievous to bestride, and perse- 
cuted them even as it was fitting such pestilent fellows 
should be persecuted. 

23. And they said unto the men of the Xorth, cease ye 
now to send among us these men of Belial preaching 
iniquity, cease also to listen unto them yourselves, and re- 
spest the Gi#at Covenant, or we will destroy this nation. 

24. Then the men of Unculpsalm which caUed them- 
sefves Dimmichrats, and the Pahdees,' seeing that the 
Tshivulree of the South had only one thought, and that 
was for the Niggah, said. We will join ourselves unto the 
Tshivulree, and we will have but one thought with them, 
even the Niggah ; and we shall rule the land of Uncul- 
psalm, and we shall divide the spoil. 

25. And they joined themselves unto the Tshivulree ; 
and the Tshivulree of the South, and the men of the North, 
which called themselves Dimmichrats, and the Pahdees 
ruled the land of Unculpsalm for many years ; and they 
divided the spoil. And they had but one thought, even 
for the Niggah. 

26. Wherefore he was called the everlasting Niggah. 

27. Now, about these days came Philip, from the new 
Athens, a priest of Beelzebub, and he taught in the Taber- 
nacle at Gotham. 



14 THE NEW GOSPEL OP PEACE. 

28. And Philip had many words, but only one thought ; 
and that, like the thought of the men of the South, was 
for the Niggah. But he respected not the Great Coven- 
ant. And he said unto the i^eople ye ought to set the 
Niggah free. 

29. And it came to pass tliat when he was teaching in 
the Tabernacle one Isaiah entered (not the jJi'ophet, but he 
who was captain of a band of the Plammerites) and pro- 
tested unto him that he should no more teach such pesti- 
lent doctrine. And having his band of Hammerites with* 
him, he knocked Philip down, and thrust him from the 
pulpit Avherein he was speaking, and drave him out of the 
Tabernacle. 

30. Now this Avas the first ministration of the new 
gospel of peace. But as yet it was not preached ; for it 
had no apostle. 

31. But in process of time the ministers of Belial turned 
the hearts of many men, even of them which called them- 
selves Dimmichrats to iniquity ; and they alMbegan to say 
that the strength of the great nation of Unculpsalm should 
not be used to oppress the Niggah ; declaring in the 
wickedness of their imaginations and the hardness of their 
hearts, that whatsoever the people of Unculpsalm would 
that others should do to them even so they should do to 
others, even unto Niggahs. 

32. But they had respect unto the Great Covenant, and 
sought not to set the Niggahs free ; and they returned 
unto the men of the South the Niggahs that fled from 
their provinces, according to the Great Covenant. 

33. Moreover the men of the North made soft answers 
unto the men of the South, and strove to turn away their 
wrath, and to live with them as brethren. For though 
they feared them not, neither hated them, they did fear 
that they would destroy the nation. 

34. And the Tshivulree of the South saw that the men 
of the North feared the.r threats ; and they waxed bolder 



THE NEW GOSPEL OF PEiCE. 15 

and said, We will not onlj keep our Niggahs iu our own 
provinces, but we will take tliem into all the country of 
Unculpsalm, whicli is not yet divided into provinces. And 
they went roaring uj) and down the land;_j__ 

35. But in process of time it came to pass that the spirit 
of their forefathers appeared among the men of the North, 
even the great spirit Bak Bohn ; and he stiffened up the 
people mightily. 

36. So that they said unto the men of the South, Hear 
us, our brethren ! We would live with you in j^eace, and 
love you, and respect the Great Covenant. And the 
Niggahs in your provinces ye shall keep, and slay, and 
soil, they and the children which ye beget of them, into 
slavery, for bond- men and bond women for ever. Yours 
be the sin before the Lord, not ours ; for it is your doing, 
aad we are not answerable for it. And your Niggahs 
that flee from your provinces they shall be returned unto 
you, according to the Great Covenant. Only take care 
lest peradventure ye make captives the Niggahs of our 
provinces which we have made free men. Ye shall in no 
T\ ise take a Niggah of them. 

37. Thus shall it be with your Niggahs and in your 
provinces, and yours shall be the blame forever. But out 
of your provinces, into the common land of Unculpsalm, 
ye shall not carry your Niggahs excejot they be mgide 
thereby free. For that land is common, and your laws 
and the statutes of your pjrovinces, by which alone ye make 
bondmen, run not in that land. And for all that is done in 
that land we must bear the blame with you. For that 
land is common ; and we share whatever is done therein ; 
and the power of this nation and the might of its banner 
shall no longer be tised to oppress the lovvdy and to fasten 
the chain upon the captive. Keep ye then your bondmen 
within your own provinces. 

38. Then the Tshivulree of the South waxed wroth, and 
foamed in their anger, and the air of the land was filled 



J 6 THE NEW GOSPEL OF PEACE. ■ 

with their cursings and their revihngs. And certain of 
them which were men of blood, and which were possessed 
of devils, and had difficulties, and slew each other with 
knives and shooting irons, did nothing all their time but 
rave through the land about the Niggah. 

39. Now these men were the fore-runners of him that 
preached the ncAV gospel of peace, and prepared the way 
before him. Wherefore they were called Phiretahs. 

40. And it came to pass that one of the Phiretahs, whose 
name was Prestenbruux, was wroth with Charles, who 
was surnamed the Summoner, who was one of the chief 
law-givers of the land of Unculpsalm, and also one of the 
men of Belial, who taught iniquity, saying. Whatsoever ye 
would that men should do to you do ye even so to them, 
even unto Niggahs. 

For Charles the Summoner had declared that it was not 
lawful for the men of the South to take their Niggahs out 
of their own provinces. And thus it was that Presten- 
bruux was offended in him. 

41. Wherefore Prestenbruux took unto himself other 
Phiretahs, and he sought Charles the Summoner, and 
found him alone at a table, writing in the great hall of 
Unculpsalm. And he came ujion him unawares, and he 
smote him and beat him to the ground, so that he was 
nigh unto death. 

42. And this was the second ministration of the new 
gospel of peace. But even now it was not preached, for 
it had yet no apostle. 

43. And after these things, James, whose surname being 
interpreted meaneth Facing-both-ways, ruled in the land 
of Unculpsalm. 



THE NEW GOSPEL OF PEACE. lY 



CHAPTER W. 

i TTie choice of Abraham the Honest. 10 The Fhiretahs rebel 
against him. 14 Compromise. 17 The Phirctahs icill have no 
more Co7n2yromise. 18 Ken Edee and Bobert of Joarji. 23 
Pheimanditoud eompromiseth vnto Robert. 24 The men of the 
North wax icroth. 

1 . Now the time drew nigh when James should cease 
to rule in the land of Unculpsalm. 

■ 2. And the men of the Nortli, save the Dimmichrats, 
among whom were the Pahdees, strove to have Abraham, 
who was surnamed the honest, made ruler in the place of 
James Facing-both-ways. 

3. But the Phiretahs of the South said, Let us choose, 
und let the voices be numbered, and if our mail be chosen, 
it is well, but if Abraham, we will destroy the nation, 

4. But the men of the North believed them not, because 
of the Great Covenant, and because they trusted them to 
be of good faith in this matter. For among the men of 
the North, even those who Uved by casting lots for gold, 
stood by the lot when it was cast. And the men of the 
North believed not that men of their own blood, whose 
sons were married unto their daughters, and whose daugh- 
ters unto their sons, would faithlessly do this thing which 
they threatened. 

5. But the men of the North knew not how the Niggah 
had driven out all other thoughts from the hearts of the 
men of the South, even so that they would violate the 
Great Covenant, and set at naught the election according 
thereunto if it went against them. 

6. And there were throughout the provinces of the land 
of Unculpsilm at the North great multitudes, Dimmichrats, 
of whom were the Pahdees, who were friends of the 
Phiretahs of the South, and Avished them well, and labored 
with them ; for they said, It is by the alliance of the men 



iS THE iraW GOSPEL OF PEACE. 

of tlie South, and by reason of the everlasting Niggah, 
that we rule the land. 

7. But they deceived themselves ; for it "«'as the Phire- 
tahs which ruled the land, using the Dimmichrats, and by 
the one thought of the everlasting Niggah. 

8.' Yet it came to pass that when the voices of the people 
were numbered, according to the Great Covenant, Abra- 
ham vras chosen. 

9. Then the Phiretahs of the South began to do as they 
had threatened ; and they gathered together in their pro- 
vinces, and said, Our provinces shall no longer be a paVt 
of the land of Unculpsalm, for we will not have this man 
Abraham to rule over us. 

10. Yet were there men of the South, a great multitude, 
among whom was Stephen, of Joarji, who said, Xot so. 
Why AviU ye do this great evil and destroy the nation ? It 
is right for us to respect the Great Covenant. If the man 
who had our voices had been chosen, the men of the North 
would have received him, and obeyed liim as the chief 
ruler in the land of Unculpsalm ; and it is meet and right 
that we should do likewise, even according to the Great 
Covenant. Moreover, we have siiffered no wrong at the 
hands of the new rulers ; and tlie old were men of our 
own choosing. Will ye make this laud lil^e unto Mec- 
sicho ? 

11. But the Phiretahs would not hearken unto these 
men, and went on their Avay, and beat some of them, and 
hanged others, and threatened noisily, and gathering unto 
them all the people of the baser sort, and inflaming them 
with hate and strong drink, they set up a rule of terror 
throughout their provinces. For the Phiretahs were men 
of blood. So the Phiretahs prevailed over the men who 
would have respected the Great Covenant, 

12. And the men of the Noru: both they who had 
given their voices for Abraham and they who had given 
their voices with the men of the South against him, were 



THE NEW GOSPEL OF PEACE. 19 

amazed and stood astoiinded. And they said among 
themselves, This is rain boasting and vaunting, such as we 
have seen aforetime, done for the sake of more compromise. 

13. (Now in the land of Unculpsalm, when a man hum- 
bled himself before another which threatened him, he was 
said to compromise.) 

14. And the Dimmichrats, save those who had hearkened 
unto the ministers of Belial, said, Let us compromise our- 
selves again unto our Southern brethren, and it shall be 
well with us. 

' 15. For they said among themselves, If the men of the 
South go, they and their provinces, there will be no more 
everlastincr Nia^g-ah ; and we shall cease to rule the land. 
And if they go not, behold then they will remember that 
we have compromised unto them, and they will again be 
gracious unto their servants, and will admit us unto a 
share in the government, and we shall rule the land as 
aforetime. 

16. But the Phiretahs were wise in their generation, 
and they saw that the Dimmichrats were of no more use 
unto them, and that because the men of Belial had pre- 
vailed against the Dimmichrats, their power Avas gone in 
in their provinces ; and so as they could no more use the 
Dimmichrats, they would not listen to them, and spurned 
their compromising, and spat upon it, and went on to de- 
stroy the nation, and prepared to make war against Abra- 
ham if he should begin to rule over them. 

17. Now in those days there was a man in Gotham 
named Ken Edee, who was chief captain of the watch- 
men of the city and the region round about ; and in Joarji 
was a man named Robert, who dwelt among the tombs, 
and who was possessed of an evil spirit whose name was 
Blustah. And Robert was a Phiretah. 

18. And Ken Edee, chief captain of the watch in Go- 
tham, found arms going from Gotham to the Phiretahs in 
Joarji, and he seized them. For he said. Lest they be 



20 THB NEW GOSPEL OF PEACE. 

used to destroy the nation, and against the Great Cove- 
nant, which is the suiDreme law in the land of Uncnlpsalm, 
to which first belongeth my obedience. 

19. Then Robert, who dwelt among the tombs, being 
seized upon by his demon Blustah, sent a threatening mes- 
sage unto Phernandiwud. 
^ 20. (For at this time Phernandiwud was chiei ruler in 
the city of Gotham.) 

21. Saying, Wherefore keep ye the arms of the Phir- 
etahs ? Give them unto us that we may make war against 
you, or it shall be worse for you. 

22. Then Phernandiwud, because he hated the chief of 
the watchmen of Gotham, and because he hoped for the 
good success of the Phiretahs, compromised himself unto 
Robert, and crawled on his belly before him in the dust, 
and said. Is thy servant a man that he should do this thing ? 
Thy servant kept no arms, neither Avould he do so. Let 
them who have the evil spirit Bak Bohn do thus unto my 
lords the Phiretahs. Behold, thy servant is no man, but a 
Phlunkee. 

23. (ISTow the Phlunkees were men who had never had 
the spirit Bak Bohn, or who had had it cast out of them, 
because when they would have prostrated themselves and 
humbled themselves in the dust and compromised to their 
profit, the spirit rent them sore. So they had each of them 
his Bak Bohn cast out of him.) 

24. And the Phiretahs went on their way without hind- 
rance. For James, by facing both ways, faced neither ; 
and both of the men of the South and the raeu of the 
North he was not regarded. And the nation spued him 
out of its mouth. 

25. And Abraham ruled the land. But the Phiretahs 
withstood him, and made war upon him, and drove his 
captains out of the strongholds which were in their pro- 
\ ' '.es, and humbled the banner of Unculpsalm. 

2-0. Then all the men of the North, even the Dimmi 



THE NEW GOSPEL OF PEACE. i2l 

chrats, of whom were the Pahdees, were exceeding wKth ; 
and they rose up against the Phiretahs of the South, and 
marched against them to drive them out of the strong 
places which they had seized, and to plant thereon again 
the banner of Unculpsahn. 

27. For they all had exceeding reverence tor the Great 
CoA'enant, and they were filled with pride of their nation, 
its might, and its wealth, and its vastness, and chiefly that 
its people were more free than any other people, and that 
its tillers of the soil and its wayfaring men could read and 
understand, and that there each man sat under his own 
vine and under his own fig tree with none to molest him 
or make him afraid. And they worshipped the banner of 
Unculpsalm, and its folds were unto them as the wings of 
a protecting angel. 

28. Moreover, the^Dimmichrats said, We have striven 
for our brethren of the South against the men of Belial, 
who teach that it is wrong to oppress the Niggah by the 
power of Unculjisalm, and now they can no longer use us 
they cast us ofi". Behold, we will fight against them, lest, 
also, they make good their threats, and sever their pro- 
vinces from our provinces, and there be no more everlast- 
ing Niggah, and our occupation be dej)arted forever. 

29. And thus it came to pass that there was war in the 
land of Unculpsalm. 



CHAPTER V. 

1 The Men of Gotham assembled, 2 Hating each a Bale Bohn. 3 
And Phernandiwud getteth a Bah Bohn. 5 And spealceth to 
the People. 8 Benjamin the Scribe goeth not to the Assembly, 
but remainetli at home., mourning. 13 His 2iolicy and Ms pros- 
perity. 18 The War continueth for tioo years. 19 And why. 
26 The Elders of Jonbool help tlie Phiretahs. 

1. Now, when the news came that the Phiretahs of the 
South with five thousand men, even a great multitude, had 



24 THE NEW GOSPEL OF P^CE, 

13. For what saith the prophet Daniel (not Sickles) ? 
"And through his policy also shall he cause craft to pros- 
per in his hand ; and he shall magnify himself in his heart." 

14. For Benjamin also searched the Scripture, saying: 
Peradventurelmay find thei'ein something to my advantage. 

15. Wherefore Benjamin the scribe, through his policies 
caused craft to prosper in his hand, and magnified himself 
in his heart. 

16. And he said within himself, I will be a lawgiver in 
the land of Unculpsalm, even for the men of Gotham. 
Wherefore, he also made unto himself friends among the 
Pahdees ; and he became a lawgiver in the land. 

17. But the men of Gotham cast out Phernandiwud 
from his ofiice of chief ruler of the city ; because they re- 
membered that he had compromised upon his belly to 
Robert who dwelt among the tombs, and had eaten dirt 
before him. Also that he had said. Let us take our city 
out of the nation. So they put no trust in him. 

18. Now so it was that after the space of nearly two 
years the war which was in the land of Unculjjsalm came 
not to an end. 

19. For the men of the North and the men of the South 
were of one blood ; and both were valiant. And the men 
of the North were more in number thau the men of the 
South. But the men of the South multiplied themselves 
because of their Niggahs. For their Niggahs went not 
to war, but stayed at home to till the soil. Moreover, they 
were fighting upon their own ground ; and much of their 
land was mire and marshes, desert land and wilderness, 
through which the armies of Unculpsalm wandered vainly, 
and where they stuck fast. And the men of the South 
cast up mounds upon their roads, and before their cities, 
and made strong their high places with towers. And their 
land was filled with strong places, and Avith men of Avar 
and engines of Avar, sucli as the men of the North looked 
not to see in that land. 



TnE«N'EW GOKi'Iir, OF PEACE. 26 

20. For the men of the South were astonished when the 
men of the North marched against them ; because the men 
of the [N'orth had so often compromised themselves unto 
tlicm, that they thought they were all Phlunkees, and that 
the spii'it Bak Bohn had been utterly cast out of thcni 
And without that spirit men cannot fight. 

21. Wherefore, the men of the South wliich had Nig- 
gahs, even the Tshivulree and the Phiretahs, seeing that 
their case was desperate, forced all the men of their coim- 
try into their armies, and took the men which had respect 
unto the government of Unculpsalm, according to the 
Great Covenant, and loved the banner of Unculpsalm, and 
would not fight against it, and they east them into pits and 
into dungeons, and scourged them, and hanged them upon 
trees, after their manner. And being men of blood, and 
seeing that their case was desperate, they made it a terror 
to live in their country except unto them that professed to 
desire the destruction of tlie nation. So all men professed 
to desire it, or held their peace. 

22. But in the land of the men of the Xorth no man was 
molested. And men of the South dwelt there, and were 
spies and helpers unto their bretliren. And men of the 
North, men of peace, which also were Phlunkees, helj)ed 
their masters the Tshivulree and the Phiretahs. 

23. And the men of the South had among them great 
captains; men of might and wisdom in battle. And they 
chose to be ruler over them Jeph, surnamed the Repu- 
diator. 

24. (Now among the men of Uncuipsalni when a man 
would neither pay the debt that he owed, nor acknowledge 
it and ask it to be forgiven him, he was called a repudiator.) 

25. And Jeph had been captain over a thousand in the 
armies of Unculpsalm when tliey went into Mecsicho, and 
had also been one of the great Council : and he was a bold 
man, and a crafty, one who knew neither fear nor scruple. 

26. Moreover, the men of the Son''^. -^ere helpod might- 



26 THE NEW GOSPEL OF PEACE. 

ily from beyond the sea, even by the men of tlie kingdom 
of Jonbool, from which their land was wrested by the 
forefothers of tlie men of Uncnlpsahn. 

27. Yet the men of Unciilpsahn woidd have loved tlic 
men of that nation, even as a son loveth his mother which 
bore him. But the nobles and the rich men of Jonbool 
scorned the men of Unculpsalm, and would none of their 
affection,, and made light of their honor. 

28. For the men of Unculpsalm had forgiven the men 
of Jonbool their oppression and their scorn, and had 
shown their Prince great honor ; but the men who gov- 
erned that nation had not forgiven the men of Unculpsalm 
their victory. And the prosperity and the glory of that 
land Avas an offence unto them. And' certain of their 
scribes, which also were Phlunkees, wrote scornfully 
against the land of Unculpsalm, and bore false witness 
against it from generation to generation, and got thereby 
gold and honor in tlie land of Jonbool. 

29. Wherefore, when the Tshivulree and the Phiretahs 
lifted up the standard of revolt, the rulers of the land Of 
Jonbool said one to another, 

30. ^Lo, the time for which we have waited without 
hope draweth nigh ; and the land of Uncidpsalm may be 
divided, and the nation destroyed, and the pride of the 
people cast down. And the might of their power shall be 
broken, and the glory of that land shall no longer be an 
offence imto ns ; and we shall be avenged v/ithout peril 
and Vv'ithout cost. 

31. Likewise, also, said the nobles and the great men of 
other lands, where the few devoured the substance of the 
many. 

32. So the riders of the land of Jonbool made proclama- 
tion to all the earth, that in that war they would i-egard 
the men of the South which had revolted even as they re- 
garded the rulers of the land chosen according to the 
Great Covenant. For they said. Thus shall we encourage 



THE JTEW GOSPEL OF PEACE. 27 

them, and give aid to tlicm ; and it shall cost ns nothing : 
and after this they will be more ashamed to submit them- 
selves unto the law M'hich they have broken, and to the 
rulers which they have defied. 

33. And the nobles and the merchants of that land, 
which aforetime had ctirsed and reviled the Tshivulree and 
the Phiretahs, and had imputed the deeds which were 
theirs only unto all the men of Unculpsalm, said Amen. 

34. And the merchants of Jonbool sold the Phiretahs 
merchandise, and the armorers made them arms, and the 
ship-men builded them ships, swift and mighty, wherewith 
to destroy the ships of the men of the Xorth. For they 
said thus shall we be avenged, and turn, also, every man, 
an honest penny. State-craft and business shall prosper 
together, and profit shall go hand in hand with pleasure. 

35. And thus was the rebellion strengthened in the land 
of Unculpsalm ; so that although the armies of Unculpsalm 
drove the men of the South out of much country where 
they had set up their banners, and cajjtured their chief 
cities, and held all that they had taken, yet after two years 
were not their armies scattered or destroyed, or their ships 
which the men of Jonbool had builded for them, driven 
from the sea. 



CHAPTER YI. 

Alraham and his Counsellors not wise in their generation. 
6 Which is well pleasing to certain DimmicJtrats. 10 Who seeh 
to worh confusion. 12 And to compromise themselves unto 
the Phiretahs. 18 And do compromise themselves unto the Am- 
lassador of Jonbool. IG Who is crafty and turneth neither to 
the right nor to the wrong. 17 The lorath of the men of the 
North. 21 The se-ct of Peace Men. 25 The House of Hiram 
the Publican. 26 A Woman of the Phiretahs. 28 Samuel 



28 THJE NEW GOSPEL OF PEACE. 

seeketh her and ministereth unto her. 30 Abraham ministereth 
occasion unto the Peace men. They have a martyr. 

1. Now Abraham Avas honest ; but he was uot wise in 
his genei-atioii. 

2. Likewise also of the chief counsellors that lie a{(- 
pointed that one that was counsellor for the war wrought 
only mischief and confusion ; even so that Abraham, who 
was long-suffering and slow to anger, would sometimes 
put down his foot in wrath. 

3. ISTow Abraham's foot was heavy, but his head Avas 
light, and his knees were feeble. So his foot came down 
in the wrong place or at the wrong time, or else it con- 
tinued not down until the end was accomplished. 

4. Wherefore he prevailed not. xVnd he was called 
Abraham the well meaning. And men pitied him. 

5. And Abraliam and his counsellors should have ruled 
with a firm hand and a mighty arm, and have bound the 
land together Y.'ith bands of steel ; and have smitten down 
the strong and set at naught the proud, and been gracious 
uuto^lie feeble. But they wavered, and shrank from the 
voice of threatening, boih in their own land and in the land 
of Jonbool. 

6. And this was well pleasing unto certain men of the 
Dimmichrats. For they said in their hearts. If this nation 
can be saved by the rule of the Dimmichrats of our faction, 
let it be saved ; but if not, let it perish, and let us rule in 
our own provinces. 

7. But they said not this openly ; for they feared the 
people. 

S. For in all this time the hearts of the men of the 
IsTortb failed not, neither did they alter in their wicked 
purpose to preserve their nation from destruction. 

0. And of the Dimmichrats it was only they who were 
faithl'ul to their masters the Tshivulree and the Phiretahs, 
and rrho were meek and lowly, and who sought to comr 



TUE NE-W GOSPEL OF PEACE. 29 

promise unto tliem, and crawl on their bellies before 
them, which Avas u^ell fitting for them to do, and to say 
unto thein, What a\ ould onr masters have ? and what shall 
their servants do that they may be gracious unto their ser- 
vants, and allow them a little share in the ruling of this 
land ? — it was these only among the Dimmichrats who 
were well pleased because Abraham and his counsellors 
prevailed not. 

10. And these men held not up the hands of Abraham 
their ruler, but sought occasion to prevent his purposes 
and to bring his counsels to confusion, and his doings to 
naught. 

11. And when Abraham's foot came down in the wrong 
place, or continued not down imtil tlie end was accom- 
plished, and men's hearts were sick with disappointment, 
they sought to turn them in favor of Jeph the Repudiator 
and his counsellors. 

12. And they said, Let us not have war with our mas- 
ters the Tshivulree and the Phiretahs ; but let us com- 
promise unto them, and crawl on our bellies before them, 
even as we did aforetime ; for it is meet and right 5,nd a 
pleasant thing to be humble. 

13. And they sent messengers unto the Tshivulree and 
the Phiretahs, saying these things ; and their scribes wi'ote 
them in books by night and sent them out unto the people 
by day. But the Tshivulree and the Phiretahs spurned 
them ', for now that they could no more use them, they 
looked at them with loathing. 

14. Likewise also some of them went privily to the am- 
bassador of the land of Jonbool, even that land which 
sought the destruction of the nation of Unculijsalm. 

15. And they said unto him. Let us take counsel together 
that we may bring about this great end, the ceasing of the 
war without the putting down of the rebellion. 

16. But he was crafty and answered thou nothing. 
And he wrote letters unto the rulers of his land, saying, T 



30 THE NEW GOSPEL OF PEACE. 

will watcl) foithfully, and I will turn aside neither to the 
right nor to the wrong, going which way it may be need- 
ful, if it leadeth to our profit. So shall I show myself wor- 
thy to be a ruler in the laud of Jonbool. 

17. Now wlien this letter was noised abroad in the land 
of Unculpsalm, the men of the north Avere incensed, and 
the fire of their anger was hot against the . Dimmichrats 
that called themselves Peace men. For upon this matter 
the men of Belial, and the Dimmichrats which Avere not 
Pence men, and the Pahdees were of one mind. 

It'. And they said. Who is it that hath dared thus to 
humble this nation ? Let him come out before us. And 
no man answered. 

19. For they which had done it saw that they could not 
stand before the people and live. Yet still they said in 
their hearts, If this nation can be saved by the rule of the 
Dimmichrats of our faction, let it be saved ; but if not, let 
it ]ierish, and let us rule in our own provinces. For now 
they had but one thought ; not how the rebellious Tshivul- 
ree and Phiretahs might be subdued and compelled again 
to their obedieuce, but how they might again rule the land 
and divide the spoil, and have again thier everlasting 
Niggah. 

20. Wherefore they cried' aloud for war, but labored in 
secret to bring the war to naught, and to turn the minds 
of the people to peace, that they might compromise unto 
the Phiretahs as they did aforetime. And they watched 
for tlieir occasion. 

21. Now the chiefs of this sect in Gotham were these: 

22. Phernandiwud, who had been chief ruler of the city, 
and Benjamin his brother ; James the scribe, which knew 
notliing, and Erastus his brother ; Samuel, who was rich in 
butter ; Hiram the publican, who was also a sinner, and 
Elijah, who smelled the battle afar in the tents of 
Tamnee ; Cyrus (not he that was taught to ride, to shoot 
the bow, and to speak the truth, yet did this Cyrus shoot 



THE KKW GOSrEL OF PEACE. 31 

with a longer bo^' tliaii the other) ; Primus the scribe, 
whose beard was hke Aarx)n's, and who dwelt among the 
merchants ; Samuel, who made the lightnings of heaven 
liis ]nessengers ; Kcr Tiss, who Avrote concerning tlie 
Great Covenant; and one who dwelt in the elbows of t!)e 
Miacio, and destroyed the liearts of Avomeu ; Isaiah, Avho 
was a captain of the Hamme rites ; Samuel whose surname 
v/as Brinnzmaid, and whose f;ithers ate hasty-pudding ; and 
Augustus the money-changer, vrho aforetime was called 
Schomberg, 

23. Now the others were Gentiles, but Augustus was 
of the circumcision. 

24. And all these men served diligently their master, 
who was Jeph the Repudiator. And many of them were 
Scribes, but all of them were Pharisees ; for they held to 
the letter of the law, but knew not its spirit. And they 
taught, like them of old, concerning the Sabbath, that the 
nation was made for the Great Covenant, and not the 
Great Covenant for the nation. 

25. And the inn of Hiram, v>-hicli before the war began 
in the land of Uuculpsalni had been filled with Tshivulree 
and Phiretahs, and with Phhmkees compromising them- 
selves unto their masters the Phiretahs, and crawluig upon 
their bellies before them, became now the chief place of 
resort for them that still served the Tshivulree and labored 
to prosper the rebellion. There they gathered themselves 
together and plotted in secret how they might ensnare the 
rulers of Unculpsalm, and rejoiced openly when the banner 
of the. Phiretahs prevailed against the banner of Uncul- 
psalm. So did the inn of Iliram become the synagogue 
of rebellion. i 

2G. And there came a woman of the Phiretahs into Go- 
tham. And she was married ; yet was her husband not 
with her. And she Avas comely and fiir to look upon. 

27. And it was told unto the rulers of Unculpsalm, Be- 
hold, this woman of the Phiretahs cometh to spy out the 



32 THE XKW GOSPEL OF PEACE. 

nakedness of the land. "Wherefore the rulers sent a mes- 
sage unto Ken Edee, chief of. the watchmen of Gotham, 
that lie should tahe her and put her in ward. And he did 
so. 

28. Xow Avhen Samuel, whose surname was Brinnzmaid, 
heard that Ken Edee had taken a woman of the Phiretahs 
and put her in ward, he went to her; and when he saw 
that her husband was not with her, and that she was comely 
and fair to look upon, and that she had come to spy out 
the nakedness of the land, he S'lccored her and ministered 
imto her. And he caused Ken Edee to take her out of 
ward ; and when he had kept her in Gotham for awhile, 
that she might be comforted and see the nakedness of the 
land, he sent her back into the land of Tshivulree. 

29. So all these men, and many others Avhich followed 
them, did nothing else night and day but strive to get the 
land again into the hands of their faction that they might 
serve their master Jeph the Repudiator, and compromise 
unto him, and preserve their everlasting Niggah. 

30. Now while they were waiting their occasion, Abra- 
ham himself ministered it unto them. For one of the 
captains in the army of Unculpsalm, took Clement, a law- 
giver, because he had said that Abraham was a usurper 
and a tyrant, in that he resisted Jeph the Repudiator, and 
had sought to diminish the armies of Unculpsalm, and cast 
him into prison ; and to a scribe which did likewise, the 
captain sent armed men that stood over him with drawn 
swords, saying, Ye shall no longer thus stir up the people 
to sedition. . _ . 

31. And immediately the chief men of the Dimmichrats 
throughout- the laud raised a great uproar, for they said, 
Now Cometh our opportunity. 

32. For there was a law in the land of Unculpsalm that 
every man might speak and write freely all the promptings 
of his heart, so tliat ho slandered not his neighbor, and 
that no man should bo .cast into prison save by a judge, 



THE NEW GOSPEL OF PEACE. 33 

wben lie had been condemned by twelve good men of his 
province. And the people of the land of Unculpsalm 
prized this law above all their other laws ; and it Avas a 
part of the Great Covenant and of the Great Charter of 
the liberties of that people. 

33. But it was written in the Great Covenant that in 
^times of sedition, privy conspiracy, and rebellion, this law 

should cease and be of no effect ; for the safety of the 
nation. 

34. Now the leaders of the Dimmichrats, who wei'e wise 
in their generation, and who sought first to get power 
into their own hands, and afterv.^ards the salvation of the 
nation, said among themselves, Lo, Abraham has given us 
a martyr ; and it is better than if he had given the armies 
of Unculpsalm a victory. Now, therefore, let us bewail 
the woes of Clement and the violence to the Great Cove- 
nant and the ancient Charter ; and we will declare that it 
is to preserve this nation from destruction, and we shall 
regain the hearts of this people. 

35. And they did so. And the people forgat the peril 
of the land, and how it was- in more danger from traitors 
that were within than from foes that were without ; and 
they forgat also the provision of the Great Covenant 
against such perils ; and there was a great commotion. 

36. And Abraham said, Let not Clement be kept in 
prison ; but let him be sent among the Phiretahs ; for they 
are his friends, and he is our enemy ; an(J let the scribe 
continue his Avriting. And it was done. So Clement be- 

'came a martyr ; and the scribe hardened his heart and 
was tenfold more the servant of the Phiretahs than before. 
For he said, Abraham feareth the Dimmichrats, and ev3n 
the men of Belial fear them also, and the spirit Bak Bohn 
is again cast out of them. 



34 THE NEW GOSPEL OF PEACH. 



CHAPTEK VII. 

1 Pliernaridiwud summoneth his disciples to hear the Neio Gospel 
,/f Peace at the Hall of Peter the Barrelmaker. 8 Who came 
not to tlie Assembly. 9 And lohy. 13 Who came. 17 Pher- 
nundiwxnl proclaimeth the New Gospel of Peace. 20 The Hit- 
tites and Ilamrnerites are well pleased. 22 But have groanings 
alout the freedom of the Niggah. 25 Phernanditmid showeth 
that there is no right hut Peace and Evei-lasting Niggah. 26 
And Free Speech. 32 MeeTcness of Phernandiwud. 33 And of 
the Ilittites and the Hammerites. 38 Isaiah telleth of a minis- 
tration of Peace. 45 The New Gospel of Peace spreadeth &e- 
yond the iorder of Mas^mandicsun. 

1. Xow Phernandiwud saw tliat his time was come. 

2. And he said unto his familiars and to them which did 
liis bidding, (for he had a great folio Aving in Gotham), 
Behold, the sjni-it of peace hath descended upon me ; and 
I go forth to declare the mystery of a new gospel of peace, 
a gospel of great gain, unto me first, and afterward unto the 
Dimmichrats. And I shall reward them who are faithful 
unto me. 

3. Go now therefore and summon the Dimmichrats who 
serve Jeph the Repudiator and the Phiretahs in Gotham. 

4. James the scribe and Erastus his brother, who know 
nothing, and my brother Benjamin, who knoweth some 
things ; Samuel, who is rich in butter, Hiram, the publican ; 
Elijah, who smelleth the battle afar off; Cyrus, who shoot- 
et li with a longer bow than the first Cyrus ; Primus, who 
dwelleth among the merchants; Ker Tiss, of the great 
Covenant ; Isaiah, captain of the Hammerites ; Samuel, 
who sendeth the lightning on his errand, and the other 
Samuel, whose surname is Brinnzmaid ; and Augustus, the 
money-changer. 

5. And say unto them, Gather yourselves together, ye 
and youv following, every man of you in the hall of Peter 



THE NEW GOSPEL OF PEACE. 35 

who is called the Barrel-maker, and in the open space 
round about, ihsJ ye may hear from my lips the new gos- 
pel of peace." 

6. (Now this Peter made the substance whereby one 
thing sticketh u ito another thing. Wherefore he Avas for 
union ; and he called the hall which he had builded, the 
Union; (for he said, Thus shair I stick this nation to- 
gether,) but the people called it after his own name. And 
he Avas rich and he oiFended no man. Now in the land of 
Unculpsalm, whosoever was rich and offended no man, be- 
came one of the chief men of his place, and of his coun- 
try. Moreover, Peter gave of his substance itnto the 
people.* And this was he who, at a feast given unto the 
Prince of the land of Jonbool, clapped the Prince upon 
the shoulder and said unto him. My lord the Prince shall 
dance next with my daughter. For he was a gracious 
man and a courteoi^s, and he knew that his daughter was 
comely.) 

Y. And Pbernandiwud looked for the assembling of 
the men which he had summoned, they and their following, 
at the hall of Peter the Barrel-maker, and the space round 
about. 

8. But these men came not : James the scribe, and 
Erastus his brother ; Samuel, whose sirname is Brinnzmaid 
and the other Samuel ; Benjamin the brother of Phernan- 
diwudd, and Elijah of Tamunee ; Hiram the j)ublican, and 
Cyrus, Primus, and Augustus the money-changer, and 
their following. 

■• 9. For they said within themselves, This gospel of 
peace will be an offence unto the people, who are preverse 
in their hearts, and who love, the banner of Unculpsalm, 
and have respect unto the rulers chosen according to the 
Great Covenant, even although the men be not to their 
liking, and who are foolishly bent on destroying the armies 
and the power of them who would destroy the nation. 

10. Wherefore we will not be seen listening to the gos- 



36 THE NEW GOSPEL OF PEACE. 

pel of peace. For it shall be better for us to cry out for 
war, and meanwhile to hinder the war in secret, and to 
seek every occasion to bring the rulers of our country to 
scorn and derision in the time of her trial, and to aid Jeph 
the Repudiator, and his spies, and his emissaries, and to 
work confusion in the land. 

11. For so shall the people be weary of their rulers, and 
bewildered with our confusion ; and they shall trust us, 
and turn unto us in their desolation, and say. Verily, these 
are the men, and make us rulers of the land, 

12. Then will we compromise ourselves again unto our 
masters the Tshivulree and the Phiretahs, as it is meet, and 
right, and pleasant for us to do ; and we shall find yet 
deeper dust wherein to crawl before them ; and we shall 
loosen the bonds of these provinces, and make each gov- 
3rnor of a province thereof a little satrap, but great in 
his own eyes and in the eyes of the Phlunkees, which will 
surround him, that he may defy the chief ruler of the 
land ; and we shall divide the" spoil. 

1 3 . But these men came to the hall of Peter the Barrel-maker 
to hear Phernandiwud declare the new gospel of peace, 

14. Din Ninny, who was chief ruler of the assembly, 
and who directed all the doings thereof; Isaiah, who was 
captain of the Hammerites ; and many others of the sect 
of Smalphri among the Dimmichrats. 

15. And with them there came a great multitude of the 
Hittites and the Hammerites, and of the Dedrabitz from 
Koubae beyond Boueree, and the dwellers in Phyvpintz, 
which is nigh unto the tombs where they buried Juz Tiss. 
(Now Juz Tiss was not of kin unto that Ker Tiss who 
wrote of the Great Covenant), and in Makkurilvil, and in 
the country as thou goest by the shore of the river on the 
East, unto Shypjiyardz. 

16. And all these men gathered themselves together, 
fiercely bent upon peace. And they filled tloie hall of Peter 
the Barrel-maker, and the open space round about. 



THE NEW GOSPEL OF PEACE. 37 

17. And when Pliernandhvud stood up ard beckoned 
nnto them they shouted fpr ah >ut the space of half an hour. 
For thi>y remembered xAmt he had done for thera afore- 
time ; and they looked for a ministration of the gospel of 
peace, such as there had been between the watchmen of 
Phernandiwud and those which had been aj^pointed by 
the governor and rulers of the province. And they said 
within themselves, Xow shall we again break the heads 
of the watchmen of Ken Edee ; and there shall be peace 
again in the land, 

IS. And Phernandiwud said unto them, Hearken, O 
men of Gotham ! I come before you this day preaching a 
new gospel of peace. Peace on earth and good-will to 
men. Peace on earth, that I and my faithful followers 
may get what is due nnto us, and good-will unto men who 
are of our persuasion among the Dimmichrats. 

19. For there be Dimmichrats, yea, verily, even Pahdees, 
who are not of our persuasion, and who enter not into 
our congregation. Let them be accursed. 

20. And all the people said. Hi ! hi ! For suctt is the 
manner of the Hittites and the JHammerites of Gotham 
when they are well pleased. 

21. And again Phernandiwud opened his mouth and 
said, O, my brethren, the day of calamity cometh upon the 
land of TJnculpsalm, and there is no man able to help. 
Therefore have I come hither that I may save this nation. 
No man raiseth the banner of peace. Therefore will I 
raise it, that war and hate, which are the children of Satan, 
may be at an end, except for the Dimmichrats which are 
not of our persuasion, and the men of Belial which preach 
freedom unto the Niggali. Them let* us hate with a 
perfect hatred, and upon tliem let us make war without 
ceasing. 

22. (And when the Ilittites and Hammerites heard of 
liberty to the Xiggah, they all groaned with an exceeding 
loud groan, as it were if each man had been seized with 



38 THE NEW GOSPEL OF PEACE. 

pangs of griping iu liis bowels. For to hear of freedom to 
the Niggah is gall and vrormwood -to the Hittites and the 
HamnierJtes.) 

23. Then said Fernandiwud, Through the pride of 
their liearts, and the vanity and wickedness of their imagi- 
nations, the rulers of this land have sinned and done 
wickedly iu that they have not allowed the Tshivulree 
and the Phiretahs to destroy this nation without ♦making- 
war upon it. 

24. For the land of Unculpsalm hath no right to a go- 
vernment, neither have the people of Unculpsalm any right 
to be a nation. Neither is the Great Covenant a covenant 
to be kept, except by the men of each province, so long as 
it is pleasing in their eyes. 

25. But these only are right. Peace and the everlast- 
ing Niggah. Such peace as we had aforetime, ere the ac- 
cursed spirit Bak Bohn took possession of this people. 
Peace which will enable our brethren of the South to eat 
theip bread in the sweat of another's face ; to rob the 
laborer of his hire; to oppress the weak, and set their foot 
upon the neck of the Ic^wly ; to beat their Niggahs with 
many stripes, to hunt them with dogs, and to slay them ; 
to take their women for concubines, and to beget of them 
sons and daughters ; and to sell from the mother the fruit 
of her womb and the nursling of her bosom ; to make mer- 
chandise of the fruit of their own loins, and to sell their 
own flesh and blood into bondage forever. 

27. Peace, my brethren, which will also restore our right 
of free speech according to the Great Covenant; of which 
we have been robbed by the rulers of this land, that they 
may wage their -rt'icked war upon the Phiretahs. 

28. For, O men of Gotham, ye see this day how your 
rulers oppress you, and will allow no man to speak evil of 
them, that they may Avage this war without let or hin- 
derance ; and that all men's mouths are shut by fear of the 
gallows or the dungeon, vrho will not prophesy smooth 



THE NEW GOSPEL OP PEACE. 39 

tilings of their damnable doings, and cover up their wick- 
edness and glorify their abominations. 

29. Therefore I declare unto you that we must have the 
peace, the peace which ensueth from free speech. So that 
when men of Belial seek to turfi the hearts of the men of 
the South to setting their bondsmen free, and taking away 
from us our everlasting Niggah, the Pliiretahs may seize 
upon them, and beat them with many stripes, and hang 
them upon trees, and roast them with fire, and pour hot 
pitch upon them, and ride them upon sharp beams, very 
grievous to bestride. Peace and free speech, such as there 
was on the day when Prestenbruux smote down Charles 
the Summoner, and beat him until he was jiigh unto 
death. 

30. Let this Peace hover over the land, scattering balm 
from her outstretching wings. Balm for the Avounded 
Bouls of the Tshivulree and the Pliiretahs ; balm for the 
wounds which Dimmichratic brethren have inflicted on 
each other ; balm for my bruised spirit and defrauded ex- 
pectations. 

3 1 . Let this peace come to us, my brethren, and the lion 
of the South and the lamb of the North shall lie down 
together, and there shall no more be contention between 
them; for the lamb shall be inside of the lion. 

32. Let us then be lambs, O men of Gotham ! Yea, 
let us be meek as lambs. For it is written that the meek 
shall inherit the earth. 

32. Then the Hittites and the Hammerites again cried 
out Hi ! hi ! after their fashion ; and in a twinkling many 
of them ■ took an oath that they were the meek, and that 
they should inherit the earth. 

34. Then Phernandiwud said, All now is well with 
us, ray brethren, and with the land of Unculpsalm. Peace 
and free-speech shall prevail among us now and forever. 

35. Then the Hittites and the Hammerites shouted with 
a great shout, and they clenched their fists and said, God 



40 THE NEW GOSPEL OF PEACE. 

do so to us and more also, if we break not every man his 
head whicli saith there shall not henceforth be peace and 
free-speech throughout the land. 

36. And no man answered. So they said, Lo there is 
paace. 

37. And Phernandiwud said these things many times. 

38. Now when Phernandiwudd had made an end of 
speaking unto the people, thei"e arose Isaiah, he who was 
captain of a band of the Hammerites, and which was one 
of the chief disciples of Phernandiwud. And he said,^ 

39. Shall there not be peace, my brethren ? Remember 
ye not the time wlien Philip, the priest of Beelzebub came 
here preaching deliverance to the captive and the setting 
at liberty even of the Niggah ? and how he entered into the 
Tabernacle and gathered unto him iniquitous men, men of 
Belial who hearkened unto him, and believed in him ? 

40. And remember ye not how I, Avith you Hammer- 
ites, who break the heads of all them, who set themselves 
against you, and you, O Hittites, whu hit from the shoulder, 
went into the Tabernacle and broke up their congregation 
and scattered their assembly ? 

41. And I knocked down Philip, and dragged him out 
of the pulpit wherein he was speaking, and drave him out 
of the Tabernacle ? 

42. Yea, verily, I knocked him down ; for I am a man 
of peace ; and dragged him out of his pulpit and drave 
him forth of the Tabernacle ; for I love free speech. 

43. Then the Ilittites and the Hammerites.and the Dim- 
michrats which had joined themselves unto the faction of 
Jeph the Repudiator, burst out into .a gi'eat shouting. 
And for the space of about an hour they did nothing but 
cry Peace and Free Speech, and death unto him that say- 
eth to the contrary. 

44. And when they were weary of shouting, they went 
each man unto his own home. 



THE NJIW GOSPEL OF PEACE. 41 

45. And the new gospel of peace spread abroad, and 
preA'ailed mightily. 

46. And it went throughout all the land of Uuculpsalm 
even beyond the border of Masunandicsun. 

47. So that in about ten days the chief captain of the 
Tshivulree, whose name was ftobbutleeh (he who had 
forced Litulmak, who was surnamed the Unready, to 
change his base, and sent Joseph, whose surname showeth 
that it was not he which fled from the wife of Potiphar, 
back from whence he came), took an army of the Phire- 
tahs and marched into two of the provinces of the land of 
Unculpsalm, proclaiming the new gospel of peace at the 
point of the sword. 

48. And he laid parts of those provinces waste with 
fire, and he destroyed the bridges that M'ere over the 
rivers, aad carried off their horses, and their corn and 
their cattle ; and put all them that resisted the new gospel 
of peace to the swoi»d. 

49. So the people began to understaiid the mystery of 
the new gospel ; and they glorified it ; and they said, yet 
a little while, and the Niggah shall be restored to his 
bondage, and the Tshivulree, and tlie Phiretahs shall be 
our masters, and peace shall rule the land Avith a rod of 
.iron, and we shall compromise ourselves for ever. And 
there was great rejoicing. 

50. Now I, even I, Benjamin the scribe, the brother of 
Phernandiwud, have written these things, not of my own 
will, or of the promptings of my own heart, for the truth 
is not in me. But forasmuch as the spirit of prophecy 
hath descended upon me, like Balaam, the son of Beor, I 
have uttered the innermost thoughts of my heart in mine 
own despite, and I have written the mystery of the new 
gospel of peace. 

51. And to few shall it be given to comprehend this 
mystery. 

62. And the acts of Phernandiwud, whose walk was 



42 THE NEW GOSPEL OF PEACE. 

slantindicular, and of his disciples, after the proclamation 
of the new gospel of peace, and of James the scribe, and 
of Erastus his brother, and of Samuel who is rich in but- 
ter, and Samuel who sendeth the lightning whither he 
will, and Hiram the publican, and that other Samuel, who 
ministered unto the Phiretah woman : and of Elijah, who 
smelleth the battle afir off in the tents of Tamunee ; and 
of Cyrus, and Primus, and Kerr Tiss, and Isaiah of the 
Hammerites, which were Gentiles ; and of Augustus, the 
mouey changer, which was of the circumcision, and of the 
other Pharisees and Phlunkees, shall not I, Benjamin the 
scribe, write them in a book ? and they shall be spread 
abioad in all lands for the enlightening of all nations. 



THE SECOND BOOK 

OF 

THE NE W GOSPEL 

Will soon be ready for Publication. 



T 







TTHifi 



W GOSPEL 



PEACE 



ACCORDING TO 



BT. BE3srj^3Sj:iKr 



BOOK SECOND. 



i j SrNOIuA-IK TOTJSEY. 

ilj^ASSATJ STREET, NEW YORK, 
I ((^e^eral Agent fcwr Nevrsdealers and BookseUttrs. 



THE 



M¥ GOSPEL OF PEACE, 



ACCORDING TO ST. 6ENJAMIN. 



BOOK SECOND, 



^ 




XEW YORK: 

SINCLAIR TOUSEY, PUBLISHER, 

TS'o. 121 NASSAU STREET. 



Entered according to Act of Congress, In the year 1863, by 

SINCLAIR TOUSEY, 

In the Clerk's Office of the District Court of the United States, for the Southern 

District of New Yorli. 



THE NEW GOSPEL OF PEACE 

AOOOEDING TO ST. EENJAMm. 



BOOK SECOND. 



CHAPTER I. 

1 Benjamin the Scribe beginneth the Second Booh of the New Gospel 
of Peace. 3 The Ephephvees. 4 They buy their wives. 5 
And their concubines. 6 Tarry not for their purification with 
sweet odors. 8 The Kopvr-hedds. 10 Bolbutleeh marcheth 
northward. IS Bntei'eth the Province of Schaddbellee. 17 The 
Tytchvien or Hesh-Huns. 24 They compromise unto Robbutleeh. 
25 The Chief Buler of lawrc. 28 A Captain of the Tshimdree 
malceth proclamation. 30 That he respecteth 2)rivate property. 
35 Commotion among the Kopur-hedds. 

1. Here beginneth the second book of the mystery of 
the new gospel of peace, whereof I, Benjamin the Scribe, 
the brother of Phernandiwud, wrote in the former book 
Avhich was pubhshed unto the people of Gotham and unto 
the people of all nations. 

2. In the day when Phernandiwud declared the new 
gospel of peace in the hall of Peter the Barrelmaker, Rob- 
butleeli, the chief captain of the Tshivulree, was in the 
land of Diksee (for so is called the land of Unculpsalm 
when thou goest south of the border of JNIasunandicsun), 
even in the province of Pharjinnee, which is the country 
of the Ephephvees. 

3. Xow the Ephephvees had been patriarchs from the 

(3) 



4 THE NEW GOSPEL OF PEACE. 

"beginning, and like them of old had bought their wives 
for a price. 

4. For aforetime the men of the land of Jonbool, mei*- 
chants who bought slaves in Ethiopia, and carried them 
across the great sea and sold those of them that Avere left 
alive, had taken of their women them which stole, and them 
which railed in the streets and upon the housetops, and 
instead of jDutting theni to death or into prison, they had 
sent them by ship-loads unto Pharjinnee, and sold them 
for wives unto the men of that land. And thus did the 
men of Jonbool rid their land of pestilent Avomen and 
turn an honest penny, after their manner. 

5. So these women became wives and mothers unto 
many of the Ephephvees that they might live after the 
manner of the patriarchs. But there were some which 
bought not their wives ; but they bought their concu- 
bines. So they still lived after the manner of the pa- 
triarchs. 

6. And because these concubines were Ethiopian women, 
even Niggahs, and their ill-savor went up, it behoved the 
Ephephvees that their days of purification should be accom- 
plished, to wit : six months with oil of myrrh and six 
months with sweet odors and other things for the purify- 
ing of women, even as it was unto Esther before she went 
in unto Ahashuerus. But the Ephephvees tarried not for 
these things. 

7. And when Phernandiwud declared the new gospel 
of jjeace, Robbutleeh marched northward with all his host 
into the land of the langkies ; and as he marched the new 
gospel prevailed more and more. 

8. And there was great joy among the followers of 
Phernandiwud, and among all the faction of the Phlun- 
kees among the Dimmichrats, which were called Kopur- 
hedds. 

. 9. For in the land of Unculpsalm there is an evil beast 
and a venomous, which crawleth upon his belly in the dust, 



THE NEW GOSPEL OF PEACE. 5 

and compromiseth himself humbly imtil there is good occa- 
sion, and then he stingeth unto death without warning and 
in silence. And the name thereof is kopur-hedd. 

10. And Robbutleeh marched nortliM'ard with a mighty 
army, even an army of an hundred thousand chosen men. 
And the Tshivnlree and the Phiretahsof the South boasted 
after their manner that the armies of Unculpsalm could 
not withstand or hind*er him, and that he would lay waste 
the country of the langkies, and minister the gospel of 
peace unto them in, such manner as would delight the 
heart of Phernandiwud and of the Kopur-hedds, his fol- 
lowers. 

11. Moreover, they prophesied that he Avould break up 
their government and dissolve the bonds of their union, 
so that they would be no more a nation, but a gathering 
together of provinces at variance among themselves, each 
one doubting, fearing, and hating the other, and so the 
war would come to an end and the gospel of peace pre- 
vail forever. 

12. And the captains which were under Robbutleeh 
boasted mightily ; for they had overcome one of the cap- 
tains of Unculpsalm, and driven him out of the province 
of Pharjinnee. So they were mightily pufted up. And 
when they entered the province which is called the land 
of Mary, and had taken a city called after Hagar, because 
she was the concubine of Abraham, and handmaid unto 
Sarah, his wife (for the land of Mary is a patriarchal land), 
and the people of the city would have fled away, the cap- 
tain of the Tshivulree said unto them. Flee not away in 
hope to return again when we are departed ; for we have 
taken this city to dwell in it. So the people remained. 

13. Btit Robbutleeh still marched northward with his 
host, leaving garrisons behind him in the cities which he 
took, until he entered the province of Schaddbellee, which, 
being interpreted, is the country of the Cooacres. 

14. And he sent the chief captains which were under 



6 THE NEW GOSPEL OP PEACE. 

him, each captain with his company, northward toward 
the city in Avliich dwelt the governor of the province of 
Schaddbellee, and eastward toward the chief city of the 
province, which is called Cooacre city. And the great 
merchants of the province of Schaddbellee dwelt in that 
city. 

15. And Robbutleeh took the little cities upon the 
southern border of the province of Schaddbellee, and put 
a captain with his company in each of them ; and he 
threatened to take the city of the governor of the pro- 
vince of Schaddbellee and the chief city of the merchants, 
even Cooacre city ; and his soldiers scoured the country 
and carried off corn and cattle and raiment, even much 
spoil. And great fear fell upon the men of Cooacre 
city and of Gotham, and upon all the people throughout 
the land of Unculpsalm, which is beyond Masunandicsun, 
because of Robbutleeh and his Tshivulree and his Phire- 
tahs. 

16. But the Kopur-hedds and the Dimmichrats of their 
faction feared not, but rejoiced m their hearts. For they 
said within themselves, Now shall the armies of Abraham 
be scattered and his government be destroyed ; and we 
shall have a new government ; and the corner-stone thereof 
shall be the everlasting Niggah. And they gave Rob- 
butleeh to know secretly that they rejoiced. 

1 7. Now in the province of Schaddbellee, in the middle 
country thereof, were many Tytchmen, even a great mul- 
titude, sons of Hesh, which by them of old time were 
called Hesh-Huns. 

18. For when the king of the land of Jonbool, who 
himself was a Tytchman, and the son of a Tytchman, 
made war upon the men of Unculpsalm, be bought Tytch- 
men, sons of Hesh, of their king, and sent them under 
his captains and imder his officers to fight with the men 
of Unculpsalm, even the langkees. 

19. And when the sons of Hesh had been -svell beaten 



THE NEW GOSPEL OF PEACE. 7 

by the langlcees, of them that were left of them many re- 
mained in the land of Unculpsalra, in the province of 
Schaddbellee, For they saw that it was a rich land and a 
goodly, even a land in which they might get gelt, which, 
being interpreted, is lucre. 

20. And they sent letters to their friends an(J their kins- 
men which dwelt in the land of Hesh, saying to them, 
Come unto this land and live, for there is gelt here. And 
they came. 

21. And these Tytchmen learned not for a long time 
the language of the langkies, nor followed they their cus- 
toms, even for two generations, but they spake their 
own language, and their scribes wrote in it, and they fol- 
lowed their own customs. And they lived slowly, so that 
whereas the langkies lived ten days in one day, the 
Tytchmen did not live ten days in one year. And they 
learned only one thing of the langkees, to worship the 
great ruler Jah Xunn, and to believe in him. And they 
believed in him, and obeyed him, and gave their voices 
that he should be chief ruler of the land of Unculpsalm 
many years after he was gathered to his fathers ; and they 
do so even unto this day. 

22. And like Jeph, the chief ruler of the Tshivulree, 
they were repudiators ; and it was by their voice that the 
province of Schaddbellee was numbered for a little time 
with the repudiators. For the Cooacres, though they do 
look after lucre, yet do they not repudiate. 

23. And the Tytchmen did nothing and thought of 
nothing, night and day, but to get gelt ; and when they 
got it they put it into pots and into stockings and hid it 
away. And their cattle were better lodged than they. 

24. And when Robbutleeh marched into the proviuce 
of Schaddbellee, into their country, the Tytchmen bowed 
themselves down before him, and compromised themselves 
unto him, and said, What will my lord that his servants 
shall do that he may be gracious unto them ? For they 



8 THE NEW GOSPEL OF PEACE. 

hoj^ed to save their gelt and their cattle, and to put more 
gelt into their pots and into their stockings ; but for the 
nation and its honor and its power, and the freedom of its 
people, and the justice of its counsels, cared they nothing. 

25. And there Avas a certain man of lawrc, a little city, 
"which was chief ruler thereof, who, Avheu he heard that 
one of the captains of the Tshivulree was drawing nigh 
unto his city, mounted his horse and rode forth to find 
tlie captain, that he might be in haste to compromise 
unto him and to render him up the city. And he was of 
the sect of Smalphri among tlie Dimmichrats. 

26. And he rode many miles and wandered far into the 
open country, until the night was passed and the dawn 
appeared, but he found not the Phiretah captain. And 
he returned home sad and very sorrowful because he had 
not been able to compromise unto the Tshivulree, and give 
up his city. 

27. But Robbutleeh and his captains, though they were 
Tshivulree, thought scorn of the chief man of lawrc and 
of the Tytchmen, and spat upon their compromising, and 
took their cities like conquerors. 

28. And the captain which took the city of lawrc made 
a proclamation to the inhabitants, saying, 

29. Men of lawrc, ye deserve that I should burn your 
city and cast you out, even ye and your wives and your 
little ones into the wilderness : because *ye are of the 
accursed race of langkies, which, when the people of our 
cities have made war upon them and killed them, have 
destroyed the cities and driven out the people, even the 
Tshivulree, which is an abomination. 

?>0. Behold now also how we of the Tshivulree are not 
like the langkies, in that we respect private property. I 
sliall not take from you your property, I, nor my officers, 
nor my soldiers. But ye shall bring unto me speedily 
one hundred thousand pieces of silver, and six hundred 
measures of fine flour, and thirty thousand measures of 



THE NE"W GOSPEL OF PEACE. 9 

corn, and forty thousand pounds of the flesh of fat beeves, 
and one thousand changes of raiment, even of shoes and 
coats and of nether garments, which are unmentionable, 
and ye shall deliver the full tale thereof unto officers that 
I shall appoint, or I will lay waste your city and destroy 
it with fire. 

31. And when the chief man of lawrc and the Tytch- 
men had read the proclamation their hearts sank within 
them. But they confessed it not even among themselves, 
but said one to another. Behold how pleasant and good 
and profitable a thing it is to compromise unto the Tshiv- 
ulree. For if we had not compromised unto them they 
might not have respected our private property. But now 
we have only to bring unto them, speedily, silver, and 
fine flour, and corn, and flesh of beeves, and changes of 
raiment, with the nether garments, which are unmention- 
able, or to have our city laid waste and burned over our 
heads. Let us, therefore, bring up the gelt, and the corn, 
and the cattle, and the unmentionable raiment, speedily. 

32. And they did so. And in three days they brought 
money and meat and raiment, even to the sum of thirty 
thousand pieces of silver. And they could pay no more. 
So they compromised themselves yet more unto the Phire- 
tah captain, and said unto him. Forgive thy servants the 
residue. But he answered them, I w^ill not forgive you 
the residue : see that ye pay the full tale thereof in twenty 
days, or I will destroy your city, which I have not yet 
done because we do respect private pro2:)erty. 

33. And when these doings were noised abroad in Coo- 
acre city and in Gotham, there was amazement and con- 
sternation, and chiefly among the Kopur-hedds, many of 
which were rich and had great possessions. 

34. For they said, Lo, the people of lawrc and the 
Tytchmen round about, have compromised unto the 
Tshivulree, and the chief ruler of .lawrc sought out the 
captain of the Phiretahs diligently, that he might render 

1" 



10 THE NEW GOSPEL OP TEACE. 

him up the city ; and yet they, who respect private pro- 
perty, have levied upon the people of lawrc a contribu- 
tion which valueth three hundred thousand pieces of silver. 
35. Behold, now, lawrc is a little city, and the people 
thereof are of small wealth and few possessions. What, 
therefore, must we give, even we who compromise our- 
selves, when Robbutleeh cometh unto our cities. In Coo- 
acre city it will be twenty millions of pieces of silver, 
and in Gotham it will be fifty millions, and peradventure, 
one hundred millions. We like not this manner of com- 
promising ; for now we begin to see that it is all upon one 
side. (For this sort of men have their understandings in 
their pockets.) And there was great commotion. 



CHAPTER II. 

1 The Governor of the Province of GotJiam seel-eth to le Chief Ruler 
in Unculpsalm. 'i He is called Say -More and See- More. 9 The 
Cooacres. 12 The Hesh-Ihins avenge tlieir fathers of the lang- 
hies. 18 They icill get gelt and have Jah Xunnfor Chief Ruler. 
21 The City of the Furnaces^ and of Swine-sin-naughty. 22 
Which sinneth with the unclean heast. 

1. Now, the governor of the province of Gotham sought 
to be Chief Ruler of the land of Unculpsalm. 

2. And of the Pahdees he w^as called Say More, because 
that he could say more and mean less than any other man 
in that country. But of the Kopur-hedds, which were 
not Pahdees, he was called See More, because that there 
was no man who could see more ways of making trouble 
for other folk and getting out of it himself 

3. Wherefore, among the Pahdees and the Kopur-hedds 
he was thought to be the fittest man to rule the land of 
Unculpsalm in the place of Abraham the Honest. 

4. Aird when Robbutleeh marched into the province of 



THE NEW GOSPEL OF PEACE. 11 

Schaddbellee, Abraham sent messages unto the governor 
of Gotham and unto the governor of Jarzee, saying, The 
Phiretahs be upon you ! Arouse, and send men south- 
ward to meet them, ere they march upon your cities. 

5. And the governor of Gotham then showed tliat he 
should be named See More. For he said within himself, 
Behold, if that cometh to pass for which I am looking, 
will it not be better that the soldiers of Gotham be south- 
ward in the province of Schaddbellee, and in the province 
which is called the land of Mary ? 

6. For Robbutleeh will surely be victorious, and then 
shall the city of Gotham and the province of Gotham be 
without defence against him, and the end shall come the 
more quickly, and the gospel of peace shall jDrevail, and 
the bonds of this nation shall be dissolved, and I shall be 
a satrap in my province ; and so likewise shall the other 
governors be in their provinces, and we shall make a 
league together not like imto the Great Covenant, but 
like unto the league which was before the Great Covenant, 
and the corner-stone thereof shall be the everlasting 
Xiggah. For it is better that this nation should be de- 
stroyed than that the slaves should go free, and the ever- 
lastingf Niggah should cease from off the land. 

1. Wherefore he sent southward speedily all the soldiers 
of Gotham and the country round about, even twenty 
thousand men. And they marched into the province of 
Schaddbellee, into the southern and middle parts thereof. 

8. And the men of this country, even the Tytchmen, 
sons of Hesh, had fled, some of them, from before the 
Tshivulree, and others bad remained and compromised 
unto them ; but there were none which remained and de- 
fied them and took up arms against them. 

9. But such were not all the men of the land of the 
Cooacres. For they had sent forth many mighty men 
to the war, footmen and horsemen, which had fought 
valiantly for Unculpsalm ; and a part of the army of Un- 



12 THE NEW GOSPEL OE PEACE. 

cnlpsalm which had gotten great renown, had come out of 
the province of Schaddbellee, and Avas called after the name 
of tha-t province. 

10. Likewise also did the Cooacres furnish many men, 
even a great multitude, nnto another army in the service 
of Unculpsalm ; even the noble army of Counteractors, 
which did continually praise Abraham. 

11. And when the soldiers of Gotham came into the 
province of Schaddbellee, nigh imto the places where the 
hosts of Robbutleeh were, they looked to be received with 
favor and with thankfulness by the men of that country. 

12. But the Tytchmen said, Now can we do like the 
men of the land of Jonbool, for whom our fathers came 
to fight. We can avenge our fathers of these langkies 
for the defeat our fathers suffered from their fathers ; for 
we can spoil them and get gelt. And so shall we do like 
unto the men of the land of Jonbool, when they avenge 
themselves against the langkies, and turn also every man 
an honest penny. «• 

13. For these langkies be come hither from Gotham in 
great multitudes, and they will need food and drink and 
lodging. Wherefore they are at our mercy, and we will 
make them pay fourfold for all that they require of us. 
And they did so, 

14. And the men of Gotham were astonished, and said, 
Is it thus that ye do unto them which come to protect 
you against the Phiretahs ? 

15. And they answered and said, Yea, verily. For if 
ye come to protect us against the Phiretahs, how shall 
we be protected unless we get from you the gelt which 
the Phiretahs have taken away from us ? 

16. Go to, then: for a loaf of bread ye shall pay thirty 
pennies, and for an egg ye shall pay six pennies, and for 
a cup of water three pennies ; and so on in like manner 
for all that ye may require of us. 

17. And if ye be foolish, and will not compromise imto 



THE XEW GOSPEL OF PEACE. 13 

the Phiretahs, and entreat them humbly, but will pfo into 
battle against them, and any of you be wounded, as ye shall 
deserve, behold, we will bind up your Avounds and pour 
in oil and wine, like unto the Samaritan of old ; and for the 
bandage ye shall pay a piece of silver, and for the oil 
three pieces of silver, and for the wine five pieces of silver, 
even of the pieces which are almighty and which we wor- 
ship. And for your lodging while ye are sick, ye shall 
pay in like manner. 

18. And for the Tshivulree and the Phiretahs against 
whom ye come, ye are no more welcome than they. We 
care nothing for your quarrel. Get you gone, both of 
you, and leave us to our farms and our merchandize, that 
we may get gelt and put it into pots and into stocking's. 
Let us alone, and give us Jah Xunn for chief ruler. 

19. Thus did the Tytchmen of the province of Schadd- 
bellee. But in the land of Unculj^salm were other Tytch- 
men, not sons of Hesh, which did not so, but fought 
valiantly against the Phiretahs. Likewise also came 
Tytchmen among the soldiers of Gotham ; and their 
cheeks burned with shame and with anger because of the 
doings of their brethren in the land of the Cooacres, and 
they reviled them in their own tongue. 

20. And the men of the province of Schaddbellee, which 
were Cooacres, and which were of the blood of the lang- 
kies, did not thus, but made ready to do battle with the 
Phiretahs, and cast up mounds around their cities, and set 
thereon engines of war, which sent forth fire and smoke 
and iron. 

21. Thus did the men of the city of the Furnaces, which 
lieth on the north of the river of Strong Waters, which is 
at the beginning of the great river of the debtors, even 
the Oh-I-owe, which is the way to the country of the Re- 
pudiators, by which thou descendest unto the city of 
Swine-sin-naughty. 

22. For that city was entirely given up to sinning with 



14 THE NEW GOSPEL OF PEACE. 

the unclean beast. So that the people did nothing else, 
night and day, but slay and eat the abominable creature, 
and make ready for others to eat thereof. Wherefore 
when they of the circumcision, like unto Augustus the 
money-changer, passed through that city, they washed 
themselves, and were unclean until the evening. And it 
is called the city of Swine-sin-naughty unto this day. 

23. And the chief ruler of lawrc and the Tytchmen 
of Schaddbellee, were held in scorn, and the men of the 
city of the Furnaces, and they which did like unto them, 
were held in honor throughout the land of Unculpsalm. 



CHAPTER III. 

1 Mobbutleeh still marcJieth northward. 5 George the Mede. 7 
The land trembleth. 8 But the Koimr-hedds rejoice. 16 
Oeorge the Mede maTceth a Proclamatiofi. 20 A battle ieginneth 
at Oettingsburg. 23 The lattle continueth on the second day. 
25 Ths Phiretahs are astonished. 26 The tattle deginneth on 
the third day. 27 Eew-hell., a Phiretah Captain, llaxphemeth. 
31 RoVbutleeh reneweth the hattle. 33 But the Army of Unciil- 
psalm is victorious. 38 And RoVbutleeh Jieeth hacJc into Phar- 
jinnee. 

1. Xow, when Robbutleeh marched northward into the 
province which is called the land of Mary, Joseph of 
Kalaphorni, whom Robbutleeh had driven out of the "Wil- 
derness of Pharjinnee, was yet chief captain of the army 
of Unculpsalm, which aforetime had been led by Litulmak 
the Unready, and by John the Boaster, and by Ambrose 
the Faithful. 

2. And this army was an army of chosen men, and 
valiant, which had borne the heat and burden of the war, 
and which had been thrice turned back with great slaugh- 
ter, but could not be conquered, no, not even by calamity. 

3. And Joseph of Kalaphorni was a valiant man, and a 



THE NEW GOSPEL OF PEACE. 15 

trusty. And when Robbutleeh marched northward, Jo- 
seph marched after him to give him battle. 

4. But, so it was that Joseph saw that Abraham's coun- 
sellors of war distrusted him, because that he had been 
driven out of the Wilderness of Pharjinnee, and that they 
worked not with him to obtain the victory. And he 
said, What am I, that my honor and my glory should 
peril the land of Unculpsalm ? Let another be made 
chief captain in my place ; and let me be a soldier in the 
armies of my country. 

5. And Abraham and his counsellors made George the 
Mede chief captain in the place of Joseph. 

6. Now, George the Mede, was of the city of the Cooa- 
cres. And he was a meek man, and had been for a 
long time a captain in the armies of Unculpsalm, serving 
faithfully and eschewing flatterers. And the people of 
Unculpsalm, save his own soldiers, the Cooacres of the 
province of Schaddbelle«, knew not his name. 

I. Wherefore the land was astonished, and trembled 
when it saw that he was set up against Robbutleeh, who 
had discomfited Litulmak, and John the Boaster, and 
Ambrose the Faithful, and Joseph of Kalaphorni. 

8. But the Kopur-hedds rejoiced in their hearts, and 
said within themselves, Now shall the armies of Abraham 
be utterly put to rout by Robbutleeh, and the people will 
say, Abraham is unfit to rule over ns. 

9. And the scribes of the Kopur-hedds wrote in the 
books which they sent out day by day, such things as 
would prepare the people for the defeat of George the 
Mede, and the destruction of the government of Uncul- 
psalm. 

10. And George the Mede said. Who am I, that this 
great office should be laid upon me ? But he halted not, 
neither doubted, but marched straight forward by swift 
marches upon Robbutleeh. 

II. And when Robbutleeh heard that the army of the 



16 THE NEW GOSPEL OF PEACE. 

langkies (for so the Tsliivulree called all the men of 
TJncul psalm who did not buy and sell the Niggah, and 
get their bread by the sweat of his face), and that George 
the Mede was its chief captain, 

12. He said, What be these langkies, that they dare to 
withstand their masters ? and who is this Mede, that he 
Cometh with a thrice defeated army between me and my 
great purpose ? Behold, I will scatter him and his host 
to the four winds of heaven, and give their flesh to the 
fowls of the air and the beasts of the field, and they shall 
perish from off the earth, and the land of Unculpsalm 
shall be purged of the langkies and their rule forever. 

13. Likewise also, said the other captains of his host; 
for such had been the manner of the Tshivulree from the 
beginning. 

14. And Robbutleeh called his army together from the 
cities of Schaddbellee round about, a mighty host, to fall 
upon George the Mede suddenly^ and destroy him. For 
the host of Unculpsalm was scattered, and weary by rea- 
son of its long marching ; and Robbutleeh said, I shall 
fall upon it piecemeal, and grind it to powder. 

15. And George the Mede saw that the battle drew 
nigh, and that the host of the Phiretahs was greater than 
the army of Unculpsalm, and that those were rested, and 
well fed and high hearted, because they had come together 
by short marches, and that they were puffed up with con- 
ceit of the might of their valor, and that these were 
weary and worn wath the length of the way and with 
watching, and that they remembered how they haii three 
times turned back before the sword of Robbutleeh. 

16. So he made a proclamation to all the captains of 
his host, even the captains of hundreds and the cajDtains 
of fifties, sayhig, 

17. Speak unto the men, and say unto them, The hour 
of deliverance or of captivity is at hand. Choose ye, 
therefore, whether this nation shall be destroyed, or 



THE NEW GOSPEL OF PEACE. 17 

wliethei' it shall be saved by the might of your amis and 
the stoutness of your courage. Choose ye, whether ye 
will live or die for this land in honor, or die before your 
people in dishonor. For as I live, he that turneth his 
back this day, shall be slain by them of his o'<vn company. 
Behold, the hearts of all this people are stayed upon you, 
and ye fight each one of you for a thousand, for your 
fathers, and your brethren, and your wi\es, and your little 
ones. Be valiant, therefore, as ye have before been val- 
iant, and ye shall be worthy of the victory. 

18. But Cxeorge the Mede promised them not the vic- 
tory, neither boasted he of what he would accomplish, 

19. And so it was, that as the men marched swiftly 
through the darkness before the dawn, they communed 
together with low voices in their ranks, and said one to 
another. Let us die together this day, my brother, but let 
us not turn back. And afterward they were silent, and 
their hearts went homeward, and they said within them- 
selves, God help us, and this people. 

20. And it came to pass, that as the vanguard of the 
army of George the Mede pressed forward, and got far 
before the main body, the host of the Pliiretahs fell upon 
it in great numbers, and drove it back, and its captain 
was slain. But it fled not, buf went backward fighting, 
so that the Phiretahs left pursuing. And they pitched a 
camp, and fortified it in the burial-ground of a city, called 
Gettingsburg. 

21. For in the language of that land burg meaneth a 
city ; and the men of this city were altogether occupied in 
getting, even in getting gelt, so that for the honor and the 
glory and the freedom of the land of Unculpsalra cared they 
nothing. Wherefore their city was called Gettingsburg. 

22. Yet was there one man of Gettingsburg, a poor man, 
who took his weapons and went out to fight the Phiretahs. 

23. And on the morrow, Robbutleeh set his army in 
battle array to attack the army of George the Mede before 



18 THE NEW GOSPEL OF PEACE. 

it was well brouglit together. And about the fourth hour 
of the evening he came down upon the men of Uncul- 
psalm with all his host, and fell furiously upon them, and 
there was great slaughter. And the men of Unculpsalm 
were outnumbered ; yet fought they valiantly, and slew 
of their enemies more than there fell of themselves. 
.And they went a little backward fighting, and the Phire- 
tahs followed hard after. 

24. Then came up succor, even a great company of the 
army of George the Mede, which had been marching all 
the night, and which now moved swiftly toward the noise 
of the battle. And they came tip running, and went into 
the fight without halting. Then the men of UnculjDsalm 
stood fast again, and drove the Phiretahs backward. And 
this was about the going down of tlie sun. 

25. And the Phiretahs and the captains of the Tshivul- 
ree wondered, and said among themselves. Who is this 
George the Mede that he thus withstandeth the great 
Kobbutleeh ? and what men be these that do battle under 
him ? Is this the host that was to flee like sheep before 
us ? Yet they were not dismayed ; for although they 
were boasters, yet were they valiant. And they looked 
anxiously for the morrow. 

26. And early in the morning, while it was yet dawn- 
ing, the host of the Phiretahs was set in battle array and 
marched quickly upon the host of Unculpsalm, even upon 
one wing thereof. For they said. So shall we crush them 
unawares. But the men of Unculpsalm fell back a little, 
fighting, and George the Mede sent them succor, and again 
they stood fast, and drove off the Phiretahs with great 
slaughter. 

27. Then were the captains of the Phiretahs perplexed 
in their souls, and waxed very wroth. And one of them, 
a man of blood, who was possessed of the evil spirit Blus- 
tah, and which was called of the men of Jonbool Hew-hell, 
took au oath in the name of his god, and blasphemed 



THE NEW GOSPEL OE PEACE. 19 

after the manner of the Phiretahs, and swore that he 
Avould break through the ranks of the men of Unciilpsahn 
that day. 

28. And Robbiitleeh sent unto George the Mede, saying, 
Let there be peace bet^yeen us for a time, that I may bury 
my dead and that we may exchange our prisoners. 

29. And George the Mede sent back the messenger, 
saying, There cannot be peace between thee and me. For 
thy dead, I will bury them even as my own, and my men 
whom thou hast taken I mean to take from thee again. 
For he saw the craft of Robbutleeh, that he would have 
given up the battle and escaped, even as he had done afore- 
time with Litulmak. 

30. Then was Robbutleeh astonished at the subtlety 
and at the boldness of George the Mede, and he addressed 
his army again to battle, for he saw that his case was 
desperate. And he set all his men in array with their 
banners, and marched them forward with pomp and great 
majesty, even as on a feast-day. In two ranks they mai'ched, 
so that the second might finish the work which the first 
begun. For still they were confident and high-hearted. 

31. And they went forward in order, terrible and beau- 
tiful, shouting as they went. But the men of Unculpsalm 
answered them not ; for the footmen all lay flat upon the 
ground, and the horsemen and they that worked the great 
engines of fire, held their peace craftily. 

32. And when the first ranks of the Phiretahs came 
near, the men of Unculpsalm rose and fell upon them ; 
and the two fought together, but neither prevailed. Yet 
fell there more of the men of Unculpsalm, for they Avere 
outnumbered, and the Phiretahs were valiant and had 
w^axed desperate. 

33. Then came on the second ranks of the Phiretahs, 
running fiercely upon the remnant of the men of Uncul- 
psalm, who fell where they stood in their ranks or went 
backward fighting. But so it was that when the Phiretahs 



20 THE NEW GOSPEL OF PEACE. 

loolved to fall upon tlie men of Uncul2:)salm and put them 
all to the sword, the engines of George the Mede 
poured out fire upon them, and out of the fire came thun- 
derings and holts of iron that swept way the foremost of 
their second array, and of the residue some fled back- 
ward, and some threw themselves down upon the ground 
and gave themselves prisoners. For they saw that they 
could not pass into that fire and live. And they said one 
to another, Behold we be all dead men. And again this 
was about the going down of the sun. 

34. And all the night George the Mede made ready to 
pursue the Phiretahs in the morning. 

35. But when Robbutleeh looked upon the field he saw 
that the day was lost, and that if he tarried until the 
morning he Avould be destroyed and cut oif. So he gath- 
ered his army together and fled in the night (for he was 
a wary man and a prudent) ; and in the morning the 
men of Unculpsalm found that their enemies had vanished 
away from before them. 

36. Then they pursued the host of the Phiretahs, but 
they could not come up with them ; for those had the 
start of these, and both alike were weary and suflfering 
from the battle. 

37. So the Phiretah captain who was called of the men 
of Jonbool Hew-hell, brake not through the ranks of the 
men of Unculpsalm, in spite of his oaths and his blasphe- 
mies, nor did he wait to receive from the men of lawrc 
the rest of the money and the corn and the unmentionable 
raiment, neither did he sojourn in the city which is called 
after the name of Hagar, the concubine of Abraham, but gat 
him out of it speedily. And George the Mede and the 
men of Unculpsalm pursued after him. And this was the 
end of his oaths and of his boasting and of his respecting 
of private property. 

38. So Robbutleeh fled back again into the land of 
l^harjinnee. 



THE KEW GOSPEL OF PEACE. 21 



CHAPTER lY. 

1 The victory is noised cibroad. 2 The Kopur-Tiedds are dismayed. 
7 See More lecometh Seemer. 9 The Kopur-hedds talce counsel 
in their extremity. 10 AssohJcald Edditah. 11 ^Phernandiwitd 
Cometh not to the assemhly. 27. A day of fasting and prayer. 
28 Which pleaseth not Hiram the publican. 29 The Tcing of the 
Pahlii'oos. 36 The Knsuvvutivs. 40 Knsxivvutiv rezzleooshns. 
46. Benjamin p>roposeth to sell Assolcald Edditah. 52. The 
assembly cometh to naught. 54 Ulysses talceth Wichedsburg. 
Nathaniel talceth another city. Ill Wherefore Phernandiwud 
froposeth a neic ministration of the Gospel of Peace. 

1. And on the next day, which was the fourth day of 
the seventh month, which was held as a solemn festival in 
memory of deliverance from the king of the land of Jon- 
bool, this was noised throughout all the land of Unculpsalm. 

2. And the Kopur-hedds were astonished and dismayed ; 
hut all the rest of the men of Unculj^salm, even of the 
Dimniichrats, rejoiced greatly. For they said, Behold the 
end of this war beginneth to appear ; and now we see hope 
that this nation shall not be destroyed and brought to 
naught. 

3. Likewise were even they of the merchants of Goth- 
am and of Cooacre city, and of the new Athens which 
cared more for their gain than for the freedom and honor of 
their nation exceeding glad, and the noble army of Coun- 
teractors in the province of Schaddbellee which did con- 
tinually praise Abraham, were triumphant, and the people 
of the city of Swine-sin-naughty gave themselves yet more 
unto the killing and eating of the unclean beast, and mak- 
ing ready for the armies of Unculpsalm to eat, until their 
faces shone and their eyes stood out with fitness. 

4. And Augustus the money-changer and all they of 
tlie circumcision which were of his fiction were wroth 



22 THE NEW GOSPEL OF PEACE. 

and said, Behold the abomination which followeth the vic- 
tories of the armies of Unculpsalra. 

5. And likewise on that day the Kopur-hedds and cer- 
tain other of the Dimmichrats were gathered together in 
the great hall of the men singers and women singers of 
Gotham, which sang unto the Gothamites music that they 
comprehended not, in a language that they understood not, 
that the Governor of the province might make a speech 
unto them. 

6. And he spake vmto them, and said many things, which 
indeed were one thing in many shapes, to wit, that Abra- 
ham and his counsellors were tyrants, that Clement and 
the others of his sort whom the officers of Abraham had 
taken in custody were martyrs, that the Phiretahs should 
be compromised unto, and that the land was the inheri- 
tance of the Dimmichrats. But he condemned not them 
who set at naught the Great Covenant by making war 
upon the rulers of the land, neither stirred he up any man 
to strive for the honor and the glory and the freedom of 
the land, nor spake he one word of cheer or of thankful- 
ness for the victory of George the Mede which filled the 
land with joy on that great day of the nation. 

7. And from that day because of his speech, and be- 
cause he yet made great pretence of love unto the land of 
Unculpsalm, they that were not Kopur-hedds or Pahdees 
called him not See More or Say More, but Seemer. For 
they said, He would seem to be that which he is not. 

8. Likewise also did Phernandiwud, and Benjamin the 
Scribe, and all the straitest of the sect of the new gospel 
of peace. For they said. He speaketh with us, yet he 
striveth also for the friendship of them who prefer war 
and the nation to peace and the everlasting Niggah. Be- 
hold he is a seemer and not a doer. Wherefore his name 
thereafter became Seemer. 

9. And soon after the chief men of the Kopur-hedds met 
together in Gotham to see what they should do ; for they 



THE NEW GOSPEL OF PEACE, 2'6 

■^rere in great extremity. And they came sorrowfully and 
with their countenances cast down, all of them. And they 
that were of this assembly were only they that had em- 
braced the new gospel of peace. 

10. And they suftered among them Assohkald Eddittah 
the scribe, who, to gain the "World, had lost his own soul. 

11. 'Now they sufiered him to come among them be- 
cause they had bought him to use him as they would, to 
publish their doctrine to the people of Gotham. For afore- 
time he had sought to make himself serviceable unto Abra- 
ham and his counsellors, but they regarded him not. 

12. Wherefore he said unto the Kopur-hedds, Buy me, 
and I will serve you. And they bought him. 

13. And Augustus the money-changer lent the money 
wherewithal to buy him. For he said. Mayhap the gos- 
pel of peace shall prevail throughout the land ; and then 
may Assohkald Eddittah change his name, even as I have 
done, like unto my forefathers, and become Areel Eddit- 
tah. Then shall I own Areel Eddittah ; and he shall write 
that which shall make a market for my moneys, and I shall 
receive mine own with usury. Thus was it that the chief 
men of the Kopur-hedds suiFered Assohkald Eddittah 
among them. 

14. But Phernandiwud came not into this assembly. 

15. For there was variance between Phernandiwud and 
the men of Tammunee, and between Phernandiwud and 
some of the chief men of the Kopur-hedds. Because Pher- 
nandiwud had claimed for the men of his following the 
chief offices in the city of Gotham and in the province of 
Gotham. 

16. And many had been given unto them, but he claimed 
yet the more. And of them that received the places many 
got only a part of the wages thereof. And when it was 
bi'ought before the judges no man could tell what was be- 
come of the residue. 

17. But the men of Tammunee said, Perad venture Phor- 



24 THE XEW GOSPEL OF PEACE- 

nandiwncl, he knoweth ; for his iralk is slantindicular. 
And when they said perads'enture, they thrust the tongue 
into the cheek and pointed with the thumb over the left 
shoulder. For such is the manner of the men of Tamunnee 

18. Wherefore Phernandiwud came not into this assem^ 
bly. Yet he was not cast clown but rejoiced in secret : 
for he said, Behold there are but two ways in this matter 
and the way of Abraham is one way, and my way is an 
other. For he was a crafty man, and wise in his genera- 
tion. 

19. And when the chief men of the Kopur-hedds saw 
that they were all assembled, they shut to the door and 
sat down to take counsel together. 

20. And each man turned to his neighbor and looked 
that he should have spoken. But no man spake ; for their 
hearts were troubled and they were sorely perplexed. And 
silence fell upon them. 

21. But after a long time the chief man among them 
arose and said, My brethren, our case is very desjoerate. 
Had the Lord pleased to defeat the army of George the 
Mede, we were prepared therefor, and could have meekly 
borne that dispensation. 

22. In defeat we could have found some comfort; but 
what shall we do Avith a victory ? And he sat down. 

23. Then each man turned to his neighbor and said, 
What shall we do with a victory? But no man answered. 
And again great silence fell upon them ; and they looked 
vainly each in the face of the other. 

24. Then arose a scribe whose surname was Primus, (not 
he whose beard was like Aaron's, and wlio dwelt among 
the merchants,) and he opened his mouth and said, 

25. For the wickedness and the iniquity of this people we 
do suffer victory this day, in that they have listened unto 
the ministers of Beelzebub, who preached deliverance to 
the captive, and have declared that no more of the land 
of Unculpsahn shall be blessed with slavery, and in the 



THE NEW GOSPEL OF PEACE. 25 

perversity of their hearts and the wickeclcess of their 
imaginations ha\e sought to take away the everlasting 
Niggah. 

26. Yea, verily, and have gone after strange gods, hon- 
oring Charles the Summoner, rather than Prestenbruux, 
and Philip of Athens rather than Isaiah the Hittite, who is 
a man of peace and who loveth free speech ; and moreover 
have fought foolishly that their nation might not be des- 
troyed, as it deserved to be for all their transgressions. 

27. Wherefore let there be a day appointed of fasting, 
of humiliation, and of prayer, to make atonement for the 
sins of this people, and peradventure it shall be that their 
iniquity shall be forgiven, and that there shall no more 
grievous victories afflict the land. 

28. And again there was silence for a little while, and 
then there was heard a voice, (and it was the voice of Hiram 
the publican,) saying, Let not the people fast, for it is un- 
profitable. Let there be humiliation and prayer ; for after 
humiliation men need -wine to make their hearts glad 
again ; and he that prayeth thirsteth. But fasting is an 
oppression unto me, and moreover we shall offend them 
that sell meat in Gotham, and the people of Swine-sin- 
naughty, so that they shall turn away from Jeph and serve 
Abraham. So they consented not to this counsel. 

29. Then arose another, who said. Can we not entreat the 
king of the PaKlivoos, Nah Pohlion, whom all the world 
feareth, to help us, even as he hath helped the people of 
Mecsichoh ? For he hath sent an army into Mecsichoh, 
and he hath overcome the people of Mecsichoh, and hath 
driven out the rulers whom they had chosen, and put to 
the sword all them that resisted him, and hath been gra- 
cious unto them, and given offices unto them that submit- 
ted to him and compromised themselves unto him. 

SO. Might we not then compromise ourselves unto him . 
and win him to enter our land with an army ; and then 
might he join himbclf unto our friends the Phiretahs and 
2 



26 THE NEW GOSPEL OP PEACE. 

"be victorions over the armies of TJnculpsalm, and drive 
out the rulers which the men of Unculpsalm have chosen, 
even Abraham and his counsellors, and be gracious unto 
us, and give offices unto us, as it hath been in Mecsichoh, 
and so should we attain unto our hearts' desire. 

31. But Elijah who smelleth the battle afar oif in the 
tents of Tammunee answered and said, Thou speakest 
even as a fool speaketh. This people feareth not the king 
of the Pahlivoos ; for the men of the land of Unculpsalm 
are not as the men of Mecsichoh. 

32. Moreover they know that he is the nephew of his 
uncle, and that he hath sworn to do in all things even as 
his uncle. And did not his imcle bone a part of every 
land wherein he entered ? Think ye that this people will 
suffer the king of the Pahlivoos to do this thing ? 

33. (Now to bone, being interpreted,is to rob, and to rob 
land is the speech of the men of Jonbool, to colonize, and in 
the speech of the men of Unculpsalm, though they be the 
same tongue, to annex) 

34. And Elijah spake thus ; for because that he was 
not a Kopui*-hedd. Yet they admitted him to their coun- 
cil ; for he was a great man among the Dimmicrats, and 
they feared him. 

35. Moreover they remembered the wrath of the peoj^le 
against them when they went privily unto the ambassador 
of the land of Jonbool that he might help them to bring- 
about the ceasing of the war without the putting down of 
the rebellion. And they said, x\las ! this may not be, and 
we cannot ask the king of the Pahlivoos to help our 
friends the Phiretahs with an army. For this people is 
a stiff-necked people, and daily more and more it is given 
over unto the accursed spirit Bak Bohn, so that it will 
not suffer the kings of other nations to help us. And our 
scribes must no more praise the doings of the king of 
the Pahlivoos in Mecsichoh, as they have done thus far, 
or we shall destroy our faction. 



THE NEW GOSPEL OF PEACE. 21 

36. Then arose another which was a chief man among 
the sect which called themselves Kusuvvutivs. 

37. Now the Knsuvvutivs were they, which when they 
had got into hot water, stayed there that they might not 
be scalded. 

38. And there have been Knsuvvutivs from the begin- 
ning of the world, yea though they have all been scalded ; 
and there shall be for ever ; and they will remain in hot 
water and suffer no man to j^luck them out thereof. 

39. And this Knsuvvutiv opened his mouth and said. It 
is because this war is not waged according to the doctrine 
of the Knsuvvutivs that we are afflicted Avith this grievous 
victory this day, and because Abraham and his counsellors 
and the men of their inclining do continually struggle and 
strive to get out of hot water when they ought to remain 
quietly therein. 

40. Now, therefore, let there be rezzleooshns issued ac- 
cording unto the doctrine of the Knsuvvutivs, 

41. (For it was the custom of the men of Unculpsalra 
when they were not sure that that which they desired was 
so, to declare solemnly that it was so ; and this they called 
a rezzleooshn.) 

42. And let the rezzleooshns be two. And let the first 
rezzleooshn be, That this people is a Knsuvvutiv people, 
and that the Knsuvvutivs are in favor of the war. 

43. And let the second rezzleooshn be. That the Knsuv- 
vutivs are opposed to all means of carrymg on the war. 

44. So shall the doctrine of the Knsuvvutivs prevail ; 
and the war shall be conducted according to the doctrine 
of the Knsuvvutivs, and we shall remain in our hot water, 
and no more grievous victories shall afflict the land. 

45. And this counsel was well pleasing unto the assem- 
bly ; which being immediately filled with the spirit of 
Knsuvvutism, sat still and did nothing. 

46. But Benjamin the scribe, the brother of Phernandi- 
wud, felt that he was in hot water, he and his faction j and 



28 THE NEW GOSPEL OF PEACE. 

he was not yet sufficiently a Knsuvvutiv to remain therein. 
So Re opened his mouth and said, 

47. Behold this nation is in great peril of salvation, and 
the case is desperate, and something must be done. Let 
us therefore sell Assohkald Eddittah unto Abraham the 
honest and to his counsellors, and let him serve them and 
George the Mede even as he hath served Jeph the Repu- 
diator and Robbutleeh, and mayhap this sore calamity 
may be averted. 

48. And when Assohkald Eddittah heard that there was 
question of somebody buying him, he arose quickly and 
said. Yea, verily, let Abraham and his counsellors buy thy 
servant ; for the case of this nation and of thy servant 
is desperate. Yet Augustus the money-changer, and 
Hiram the jsublican and Samuel, whose surname is Brinnz- 
maid, must be content to lose thereby. For because that 
his case is desperate thy servant will sell himself cheap, yea, 
even cheaper than he did aforetime. 

49. Then Benjamin the scribe was wroth, and arose and 
said, How is this that thou wilt sell thyself cheaper ? 
Didst thou not sell thy soul for promise of the World ? 
Could less have been given or less have been received ? 
(For he was a just man and a holy, and eschewed the 
World, the Flesh and the Devil.) Go to, now ; have I 
not bought thee and sold thee, and do I not know thy 
value and thy price ? 

50. Then was Assokald Eddittah cast down, and shrank 
within himself. But Samuel, whose surname was Brinnz- 
maid (it was he who ministered unto the Phiretah woman 
and shoAved her the nakedness of the land), took compas- 
sion on him, and went to him, and said unto him. Be com- 
forted. Thou canst not be sold again, for Abraham will 
not buy thee, neither will his counsellors, nor George the 
Mede. But thou shalt still be Assokald Eddittah, and 
mayhap thou mayest become Areel Eddittah ; and thou 
shalt have thy wages. 



THE NEW GOSPEL OF PEACE. 29 

51. And when he heard that he should have his wages 
he was comforted, and he thought that the calamity had 
jjassed away from the nation. But after that no man re- 
garded him. 

52. And it came to pass that after this assembly had 
continued a long while, and the Kopur-hedds had taken 
much counsel together, they came to no conclusion ; for 
their devices slipped from them even as water slippeth 
through the fingers of him that dippeth it with his hand ; 
and they were in sore perplexity. And they dissolved the 
assembly until another day, when they hoped that wisdom 
might show herself among them. 

53. And when Phernandiwud heard thereof he rejoiced 
secretly ; for he said, Behold, there are but two ways in 
this matter ; and the way of Abraham the honest is one 
way, and the way of Phernandiwud, who walketh slant- 
indicularly, is the other way. And he knew that in the end 
they must admit him to their counsels. 

54. Now at the time when Phernandiwud declared the 
new gospel of peace unto the men of Gotham one of 
Abraham's chief captains, whose name was Ulysses, but 
whom his soldiers had called Uncnlpsalm, because of the 
great service that he had done unto that land, had sat 
down before a city in the south, and was laying siege to it. 

55. And the name of the city was Wickedsburg ; for 
the people thereof were men of blood, and they passed 
their time in casting lots with dice for gold, and in boast- 
ing for gold on pieces of paper spotted with many colors, 
and in disembowelling each other with knives, and in slay- 
ing each other with shooting-irons. 

56. And this city stood upon the great river of the land 
of Unculpsalm, which is called the Father of the Waters, 
so that ships could not go up or down that river unless 
they that dwelt in Wickedsburg suffered them. 

57. And Ulysses, w^hich was called Unculpsalm, had de- 
feated the armies of the Phiretahs which withstood his 



30 THE NEW GOSPEL OF PEACE. 

marcli to "Wickedsburg, and had scattered tliem abroad, 
so that he marched vip against the town, and he laid great 
siege thereto. 

58. And the Phiretahs boasted that the city conld not 
be taken, after their manner ; and Ulysses took it, with- 
out boasting, after his manner. And this was also upon 
the fourth day of the seventh month, which was the solemn 
festival of the land of Unculpsalm. 

59. And it came to pass, that on the day before that on 
which the Kopur-hedds had appointed for the assembling 
of themselves together again, news was brought to Gotham 
that Ulysses, who was surnamed Unculpsalm, had taken 
the city of Wickedsburg, and that the host of the Phire- 
tahs therein, with their arms, and their engines of war, and 
all their spoil had fallen into his hands. 

60. And again there was great rejoicing throughout all 
the land of Unculpsalm, save in the land of the Phiretahs, 
so that even the Kopur-hedds rejoiced with their hps be- 
cause they feared the people ; but in their hearts they were 
cast down and exceeding sorrowful, 

61. And when the chief men of the Kopur-hedds 
assembled themselves together to take counsel as they had 
appointed, so it was that their lips were sealed again, and 
they sat silently looking upon each other, for they were in 
great extremity, and were at their wits' end. And after 
a time they arose and went out one after another, saying 
nothing. 

62. And they appointed yet another day for their assem- 
bling. For they said, Peradventure some disaster may 
yet be vouchsafed unto us. 

63. But it came to pass that before the day of this third 
assembling was come, another of the chief captains of Abra- 
ham, whose name was Xathaniel, had taken another city, 
which was upon the Father of the Waters, even the city 
which is called after the great river Hutzoon. And this 
was the last city which was held by the Phiretahs on tho 



THE NEW GOSPEL OF PEACE. 31 

banks of the Father of the Waters ; so that after they 
■were driven out thereof the ships of the men of Uncul- 
psalm, even their ships of merchandise, and their ships of 
war, could go up and down that river through the whole 
breadth of the land of Unculpsalm. 

64. And the news thereof came quickly imto the city 
of Gotham; and when the chief men of the Kopur-hedds 
assembled themselves together for the third time, they 
came as men having no hope. 

65. And again they sat each man looking in the face of 
his neighbor, and they said nothing. 

66. Then after they had sat a long while, suddenly there 
appeared among them Phernandiwud, who was not bidden 
unto their assembly. And they were astonished. 

67. And Phernandiwud said unto them. Why sit ye 
here silent, doing nothing ? 

68. And looking up they could answer him but one 
word, 

69. Knsuvvutiv. 

70. Then said Phernandiwud, Give knsuwutism unto 
Beelzebub. Ye cannot serve two masters (for he had 
searched the scriptures and found therein something more 
to his advantage) : ye cannot be for the war and against 
the means of carrying on the war. Ye cannot serve 
Jeph and Abraham. 

71. Go to, then : there needeth now a new ministration 
of the gospel of peace, and it shall not be wanting ; even 
such a ministration as there hath not been before this day ; 
a ministration unto which the ministrations of Presten- 
bruux unto Charles the Summoner, and of Isaiah the Hit- 
tite unto Philip of Athens, and my ministration unto the 
watchmen which be now the watchmen of Ken Edee, were 
as nothing ; even as knsuwutism. Go to. Do not the 
Pahdees govern Gotham ? 

72. And he tui-ned and left the assembly. And they 
wist well what he meant, and they rejoiced in their hearts ; 



82 THE KETT GOSPEL OF PEACE. 

but they said, We wash our hands of this matter 

13. Now even so did Pilate likewise wash his hands of 

that other matter. 

74. For he also was a knsnvvuttiv. 



CHAPTER Y. 

1 IIow Seemer was made governor. 2 The Oueecnees. 8 AhrcTiam 

harlceneth unto Seemer. 11 And decreeth the lot. 15 The 

Kopiir-hcdd scribes stir up the people. 22 The Pahdees and the 

'- *• schyndee. 29 They hmol alout giving wages unto the Niggah. 

30 Ouaics. "7 

1. Now it came to pass that for a time before the 
Kopur-hedds set tip Seemer for governor of the province 
of Gotham, the war in the land of Unculpsalm had- lan- 
guished ; and it seemed as if the Tshivulree might prevail 
against the langkies, and the land of Unculpsalm might be 
divided, and its government brought to naught. 

2. So that luany which were not Kopur-hedds, but 
which wavered in their purpose^ joined themselves unto 
the sect of the Oueecnees ; for so Avere they called which 
could not stand up like men to the work which was before 
them. 

3. And Seemer saw this. Wherefore he said, Behold 
Abraham and his counsellors are slothful, and the land will 
be ruined because of their slothfulness. Why do they not 
send officers throughout the land, and let lots be cast for 
men to fill up the armies of Unculpsalm, that it may be 
done speedily, and that with a high hand and a mighty 
arm. 

4. And the Kopur-hedds said, Yea, verily, Let the lot 
be cast, and let the men be taken. Behold Abraham and 
his counsellors are feeble. Let the war be waged with a 
high hand and a mighty arm. 



THE NEW GOSPEL OF PEACE. S3 

5. But in all this they were crnfty (for they were wise 
in their generation), and sought only to get the govern- 
ment into the hands of their faction. And they prospered 
for the time. For all of their own faction, and all of the 
sect of Oueecnees gave their voices for Seemer, so that he 
was made governor. 

6. iSTow the Ki:\^uvvuttivs forgat nothing, neither learned 
they anything ; wherefore it was that they remained in 
hot water lest they might be scalded. 

7. And Abraham remembered how it had been with 
rulers, which were Knsuvvuttivs, in the olden time, how 
they had either brought their nation to ruin or themselves ; 
and how two rulers, kings, even the king of the land of 
Jonbool, before it became the land of Jonbool, and while 
the men of Unculpsalm, even the langkies, dwelt therein, 
and the khig of the land of the Pahlivoos, which were 
good men, but Knsuvvuttivs, and forgot nothing, neither 
learned anything, but got themselves into hot water and 
remained therein lest they should be scalded, Avere solenm- 
ly beheaded for their Knsuvvuttism. 

8. And Abraham considered the matter in his heart, and 
he said within himself, The wise man remembereth the 
teachings of the past, but he turneth not away from the 
cry of the present ; neither stoppeth he his ears against the 
chiding of his adversary, for it may profit him. So, al- 
though Abraham was not numbered among the Knsuvvut- 
tivs, he hearkened unto their counsels. 

9. Now there were others, chief men of the Dimmi. 
chrats, Avhich did likewise. And these were Benbuttlah, 
who first discovered that the everlasting Niggah was con- 
traband ; (Now, contraband, in the language of all the gen- 
tiles, is everything which doeth harm unto him that 
maketh war, and helpeth his enemy to war upon him ;) 
and Daniel, surnamed Scripturdic, because he searched the 
Scripture, not to find something to his advantage, but that 
he might expound them unto the people; and Jembray 



84 THE NEW GOSPEL OP PEACE. 

Dee, a great lawyer of Gotham, who would take no office, 
and who was the son of a Pahdee. (Now there be no 
better men than the sons of Pahdees that are born and 
bred in the land of Unculpsalm.) Likewise were there 
many others of this sort among the Dimmichrats. 

10. And Abraham said, l^et the lot be cast who shall 
serve in the armies of Unculpsalm. And, whereas, by 
them of olden time, even by Moses it was said that only 
he who had taken a wife should not go to war, let now 
every man vv^ho is the only son of a widow, and who is 
the only support of his wife and his little ones, and every- 
man whose going shall be a hardship and a calamity, save 
that which men ovight to bear, not be taken. 

11. And if any man's heart fail him, or if his business 
demand him, let him pay another that he may go in his 
place ; let it be declared that whosoever, upon whom the 
lot falleth, and who will pay into the treasury three hun- 
dred pieces of silver, shall have another provided for him 
to go to the war in his place ; for so shall the extortioners 
not grind the faces of them that be both poor and faint 
hearted. 

12. ISTow when Phernandiwud heard that this was done, 
he rejoiced greatly. For he said, Abraham hath again 
ministered occasion unto us ; and this occasion is even 
better than that when he gave us Clement for a martyr. 

13. For Clement hath made little for us by his mai'tyr- 
dom. 

14. And immediately Phernandiwud, and Benjamin his 
brother, and James the Scribe, and Erastus his brother, 
and Primus the Scribe, and Assokald Edditah, being 
bidden thereunto by his owners, and all the Scribes and 
the orators of the Kopur-hedds throughout the land of 
Unculpsalm, forgetting the counsel of Seemer, and that 
they did declare the same, did set themselves to stir up 
the people against the lot. 

15. For t'ley said, Thus shall we hinder Abraham and 



THE NEW GOSPEL OF TEACE. 35 

his counsellors in their government, and thus shall we 
stop the war, so that no more grievous victories shall 
afflict the land, and the armies of Unculpsalm shall be 
driven from the field, and the gospel of peace shall prevail, 
and the land shall be divided, and the nation destroyed, so 
that we can build it up again, and its foundation shall be 
the everlasting Niggah, who endureth from generation to 
generation. 

16. And openly they declared against the lot, because, 
as they said, it was contrary to the Great Covenant. 

17. For, in the land of Unculpsalm, whatever a man was 
loth to do he would say was not according to the Great 
Covenant ; so that men began to hope that it might be 
found contrary to the Great Covenant for the husband to 
walk up and down with a child that crieth in the night. 
(For such was the custom in that land.) Wherefore the 
children would have been suffered to cry until the judges 
had delivered judgment, but that the women had whereof 
to say about that matter. 

18. But in secret the Kopur-hedds said unto the poor 
men. Behold, Abraham lieth in wait for the blood of the 
poor. For the rich man who can pay three hundred pieces 
of silver need not go to the war ; but the poor man, who 
cannot pay, must go if the lot fall upon him. Saying not 
that every man must serve God and his country according 
to his abihty. 

19. And to the rich they said, The three hundred pieces 
of silver will not be paid to the men who go into the army 
in your places, but even unto that other army, the noble 
army of Counteractors which do continually praise Abra- 
ham. 

20. Thus the Kopur-hedds made confusion, and stirred 
up the people to murmur throughout the land ; but chiefly 
in the city of Gotham, which was governed by the Pah- 
dees, the followers of Phernandiwud. 

21. Now the Pahdees are ready to fight, and they love 



o6 THE KEW GOSPEL OF PEACE. 

fighting for fighting's salce ; and so do not the langhies, 
which do never fight, save against oppression and for right- 
eousness' sake. 

22. And the Pahdees do like best that fight which is 
called schyndee. (xTow a schyndee is when each man 
hreaketh the head of his neighbor and asketh no questions.) 
And without schyndees the Pahdee pineth away and life 
is a burden unto him. 

23. But before the beginning of the war the Pahdees of 
Gotham had been almost altogether deprived of schyndees 
by reason of the straitness of Ken Edee and his watchmen. 

24. And when the war began, besides that many of them 
stood idle and had neither work nor wages, they all thought 
that the war would be like unto a great schyndee, even 
great enough to make up unto them the loss of all the 
schyndees whereof they had been deprived by the watch- 
men of Gotham. So they went many of them to the war ; 
but after a season they came home, and having been filled 
with fighting for a time, and finding both work and wages, 
they returned not again, but gave themselves to govern- 
ing Gotham. 

25. ISTow when the decree went forth that the lot should 
be cast, Phernandiwud and the chief of his disciples who 
were apostles of the new gospel of peace Avent among the 
Pahdees and said unto them, 

26. What is this that Abraham and his counsellors 
would do unto you ? They are tyrants and would take 
awa}^ your rights and your privileges. For is it not the 
right and the privilege of the Pahdees to come from a land 
of famine and oppression unto the land of Unculpsalm, 
which is a land of plenty and of freedom, and to be paid 
for their labor four-fuld what they received aforetime, and 
while the bog is yet upon their feet to become rulers in 
that land, and to take unto themselves all the benefits for 
which the langkies have done battle and sat in coimcil, 
and to have fat offices, and above all, to rule in Gotham ? 



THE NEW GOSPEL OF PEACE. 37 

27. "Wherefore, then, goeth forth this decree from Abra- 
ham and his counsellors, that the lot shall be cast in Goth- 
am, where be many Pahdees, even a great number like 
unto the locusts for multitude, save that Abraham thirst- 
eth for the blood of the Pahdees, and would take them 
away from ruling Gotham, and deliver the city into the 
hands of the langkies, which have no right therein, and 
imto men who would take away the everlasting Niggah 
and let him go a free man over the land, and get both work 
and wages ? 

28. And when the Pahdees heard of giving wages unto 
the Niggah they all howled with an exceeding long and 
piercing howl. For the Pahdees do hate the Niggahs ; and 
for them to hear that the Niggah is to have wages like 
unto them is an exceeding sore affliction. So they howled 
with a howling like unto that of a ouaic. 

29. ISTow in the tongue of the Pahdees a ouaic is a 
gathering together by night over the body of a dead Pah- 
dee. And forasmuch as it is one of their solemn ceremo- 
nies, they do pour out drink offerings, and also make sac- 
rifices. For after they have well jjoured out drink offer- 
ings they do have a schyndee and slay one of their num- 
ber as a sacrifice for him that is dead. And then straight- 
way there is another ouaic over him that is slain ; and so 
on forever, so that each ovtaic produceth another ; and 
thus the howling of the ouaic and the pouring out of 
drink offerings and the schyndee never cease throughout 
the country of the Pahdees. 

30. And Phernandiwud and the scribes and orators of 
the Kopur-hedds did continually day by day thus stir up 
the Pahdees and all them of the baser sort among the men 
of Gotham. 



38 THE NEW GOSPEL OF PEACE. 



-^ CHAPTER YI. 



fT: 



1 The Palidefs and the Blhdees declare against the lot. 3 Seemer 
seeTceth to stay the lot. 5 B^^,t Abraham refusetli. 8 The Pah- 
dees begin the ministration of the Gospel of Peace.^ and malce 
schyndees. 12 And stand by the Great Covenant. 21 One of 
the Tshivulree smelleth the smell of burnt Niggah. 23 And be- 
cometh gracious. 57 Seemer cometh. 60 The Pahdees set Mm 
at naught. 61 The Pleece. 63 The reasons of the ministration. 

1. Now when the day of the casting of the lot drew 
nigh the Pahdees and the Bihdees (for bo were called the 
women of the Pahdees which were maid servants unto the 
langkies) declared that they would not suffer the lot, but 
would make a great schyndee, and that in this they would 
do the will of Seemer, whom they called Say More, and of 
Phernandiwud. 

2. But the langkies heeded them not, saying, This is 
all bhlahknee, which being interpreted is bungcome. For 
the bhlahknee of the Pahdees is the bungcome of the 
langkies. 

3. But Seemer was told of this thing in such, manner 

. that he knew it to be true. And he took no means to pre- 
vent the Pahdees, neither did he summon any of the sol- 
diers of the province back to Gotham. But he sent one 
of his officers unto Abraham and unto his counsellors, say- 
ing, 

4. Behold now the Pahdees will resist the lot. Let it 
therefore be stopped until the judges can say whether it is 
according to the Great Covenant. 

5. But Abraham answered him and said. Hear me, See- 
mer, This nation standeth up to the lips in hot water, and 
the pot hath been heating now these thirty years ; and as 
I live, this nation shall no longer remain in hot water with- 
out striving to get out thereof, because it is not according 



THE NEW GOSPEL OF PEACE. 39 

to Knsuvvutisra. Let the judges deem; but let the lot 
go forward. 

6. So the lot went forward. And Seemer washed his 
hands ; for like Pilate he also was a Knsuvvntiv, 

7. Now the first day of the casting of the lot was the 
seventh day of the week : wherefore the Pahdees refrained 
themselves, lest Augustus and they of the circumcision 
shoidd be offended. And the day after was the Sabbath 
of the Gentiles. 

8. But on the next day, even on the second day 
of the week, certain of the Pahdees gathered themselves 
together about the eleventh hour, and fell upon the officers 
which cast the lots, and drove them out of the house 
wherein they Avere, and destroyed their Avritings, and set 
the house on fire. And they beat the watchmen of Ken 
Edee which were sent against them (for the watchmen 
were but an handful), and went about the streets armed 
with clubs and staves, shouting and making sehyndees. 

9. And straightway the whole city near the quarters 
where the Pahdees dwelt, which was called Ashantee, was 
in an uproar. 

10. And the tumult grew and spread throughout Goth- 
am among the Pahdees. But of the langkies only a few 
of the baser sort of the Hittites and the Hammerites joined 
therein. Yet did certain of the Kopur-hedds inflame the 
Pahdees with their words. 

11. And Ken Edee went to see what the tumult was. 
And the Pahdees said, Lo, this enemy of Phernandiwud 
cometh, and he that stoppeth sehyndees is delivered into 
our hands. Let us slay him therefore ; for we stand by the 
Great Covenant. And they beat him nigh unto death. 

12. And they were more and more inflamed by their 
own doings, and by the orations of the Kopur-hedds. And 
they began to shout for Jeph the Repudiator and to sack 
and to burn the city. For they stood by the Great Cove- 
nant. 



40 THE NEW GOSPEL OF PEACE. 

13. And they entered into the houses of the officers of 
Abraham and the houses of the rich men, men of Belial, 
which strove to set the Niggah free and to pay him Avagcs 
for his labor, even as the Pahdees were paid ; and they took 
the household stuff and the furniture, and cast it into the 
street, and some they carried off. and they burned the 
houses. For they stood by the Great Covenant. 

14. And foaming in anger against the Niggahs, lest 
they should be set free and get wages, they fell upon them 
which were already free in Gotham, and some they beat, 
and some they hanged, and some they slew, and some of 
the bodies of them that they slew they burned while the 
breath was yet in them. For they stood by the Great 
Covenant. 

15. And they drave the Niggahs out of their houses and 
set them on fire. For they stood by the Great Covenant. 

16. And they went in the night and set on fire an alms 
house for little Niggahs which were orphans, and turned 
them, half naked, out into the darkness ; for they said, 
Lest they become men and receive wages for their labor. 
For they stood by the Great Covenant. 

17. And some Niggahs they cast into the water, and 
some into the fire ; and they slew the child in the arms of 
his mother. For they stood by the Great Covenant. 

18. And they robbed in the highways of Gotham, even 
in every part thereof; and they cast stones into the houses 
of the scribes that taught not the gospel of peace and the 
everlasting Niggah. For they stood by the Great Covenant. 

19. And they fought against the officers of Unculpsalm, 
and slew some of them ; and the Pahdee women, even the 
Bihdees, did cut them that were slain with knives, even as 
they did the Niggah men, so that they could not come 
into the congregation. For they stood by the Great Cov- 
enant. 

20. And it came to pass that a man of the Tshivulree 
sat in the house of Hiram the publican ; and certain Phlun- 



THE XEW GOSPEL OF PEACE. 41 

kees were there also, compromising themselves unto 
him. 

21. And the man said, Behold, I do smell a smell 
as of wool burning, a smell as of the land of the Epheph- 
vees, and the land of Diksee, which is the home of Tshiv- 
nlree, and it is sweet mito my nostrils. 

22. And the Phlmikees, which Arere Kopnr-hedds. 
bowed themselves down before him, and compromised 
nnto him, and said. Yea, verily, thy servants are burn- 
ing Niggahs that it may be pleasant unto my lord, to 
show their good will unto my lord, and that my lord 
may see that the home of Tshivulree is commg north- 
ward. 

23. And he said, Is it even so? It is well. And if ye 
will indeed oifer up the Free Niggah unto us as a burnt of- 
fering, an offering of a sweet savor, behold we may ac- 
cept you and be gracious unto you, and when we do 
smell the smell of the burnt Niggah, we may no longer 
hold our noses when ye do bow yourselves down unto us, 
and speak unto us, and sell us your merchandise. And if 
ye continue in well doing, and will buy and sell the 
Niggahs, and make them your hewers of wood and draw- 
ers of water forever, and beat them with stripes, and 
roast them with fire, and get sons and daughters of their 
women and sell them for bondsmen and bondswomen, and 
if ye will persecute the men of Belial who say, Do ye 
xmto all men as ye would have all men do unto you, and 
will beat them, and hang them, and roast them vr'ith. fire, 
and pour hot pitch upon them, and ride them upon sharp 
beams, very grievous to bestride, and make this country 
like unto the land of Diksee, the home of Tshivulree, 

24. Behold then we may be yet more gracious unto 
you, and come into your provinces and take them and 
rule them and you. 

25. And the Phlunkees which wei'e Kopnr-hedds bowed 
themselves down again, and compromised themselves yet 



42 THE NEW GOSPEL OF PEACE. 

the more, and said, Be it unto thy servants even as thou 
wilt. 

26. Now when Seemer had sent his officer to Abraham 
because he knew that there would be a tumult, he re- 
mained not in Gotham, but went down to the seaside. 

27. And when the tumult broke out they sent for him; 
but he came not. But on the second day even the Kopur- 
hedds sent unto him, saying, Come over and help us ere 
we be destroyed. And he came. 

28. But the Pahdees, although they were slaying 
and burning and destroying, fled not from before his face 
although he was governor of the province, whose ofiice it 
was to execute judgment upon transgressors. But when 
they saw him they thronged upon him, and shouted wel- 
come unto him. And he spake unto them and compro- 
mised himself unto them, and said unto them, 

29. Hear me, O my friends. I mean that the wrongs which 
ye do suffer in being made to bear your part of the burdens 
of the land of Unculpsalm, and to obey the laws thereof, 
shall be abated. And I have sent an officer to demand 
that the law against which you have made this tumult 
shall not be enforced. But my friends, I beg you, O m.y 
noble friends, I do entreat you, that ye will respect pri- 
vate property (for do not our noble friends the Tshivulree, 
whom we all serve this day, respect private property ?) 
else I cannot deliver you from your oj^pression. 

30. Yet on the morrow he issued a proclamation to the 
people that they should obey the laws of the province. 
But he said nothing about the laws of Unculpsalm, But 
the Pahdees regarded not his proclamation, and went on 
with their schyndee. 

31. Now the watchmen of Ken Edee, which were 
called Pleece, which were valiant men and goodly to look 
upon, and which found favor in the eyes of the women of 
Gotham, fought stoutly under the lieutenant of Ken Edee 
whose name was Kahpen Turr. Likewise also did a handful 



THE NEW GOSPEL OF PEACE. 43 

of the soldiers of TJnculpsalm, So tliat in three days the 
tumult began to abate. 

32. And it came to pass that a man in Gotham met 
some of the Pahdees, and they suffered him to talk to them. 

33. And he asked them, Why do ye fight the Pleece? 
And they answered and said, Because the Pleece began 
the riot by withstanding us when we would have driven 
out the officers who cast the lots against us. For if we 
may but do our own will, we indeed would trouble no 
man. 

34. And he asked them, "Why do ye slay the officers 
of TJnculpsalm ? And they answered and said. Because 
they turn their swords upon the people. For have not 
the scribes of the Kopur-hedds and the Phlunkees and 
the Oueecnees told you that we are the people ? 

.35 And again he asked them, But why do ye slay the 
Niggahs, which are meek and lowly, and withstand no 
man, but flee before you ? And they said imto him, 

36. Confess now, is not the Niggah the cause of the war ? 
And he said, Yea, verily. And they answered him. Be- 
hold thou hast said it. We slay the Niggah because he ia 
the cause of the war, and we are apostles of the new gos- 
pel of peace, which we do minister unto you with fire and 
sword this day. 

37, And if the Xiggah chooseth to submit, he hath the 
right to submit. For we have A'owed a vow that no man 
shall fight against his will ; and this is the right of the 
Niggah under the Great Covenant. And if he resisteth, 
then all the more will we put him to death. For we stand 
by the Great Covenant. 

3S. And after five days the tumult was ended. But for 
five days there were murderings and burnings and de- 
struction. And the smoke of that city went up day and 
night like the smoke of a furnace ; and the air was filled 
with groanings, and with the cry of women and of chil- 
dren to whom was ministered the new gospel of peace. 



'44 THE KEW GOSPEL OF PEACE. 

39. And it was a great ministration; and the like had 
not been in that land, neither shall be. For if men see not 
their -wickedness and turn not from the error of their 
ways through such ministration, how shall they be con- 
verted? 7 



CHAPTER VII. 

1 Craftiness of Phernandiwud. 4 He endeavor etJi to stay the zeal 

of the PaMees. 9 But cannot. 11 Seemer is discomfited. 14 

Tsliawlstn. 18 Gil Moali. 20 Destroyeth the great fort of 

Tsliawlstn. 33 The spirit of the Oreat Father of the land 

filletli the hearts of the men of Unculpsalm. 

1. Now in all this the Pahdees did the will of their 
master Phernandiwud, the great apostle of the new gospel 
of peace. 

2. But he appeared not in the matter, nor was he heard 
of in Gotham during the ministration ; for he was a sub- 
tle man and a crafty, and his walk was slantindicular. 

3. So that Elijah who smelleth the battle afar off in the 
tents of Tammunee, and whose walk is straight forward, 
said. What manner of man is this Phernandiwud, that he 
raiseth such a tumult among the people, and then straight- 
way taketh himself into the wilderness, where no man can 
find him ? 

4. And Phernandiwud was not well pleased with his 
followers the Pahdees, and he said unto their ringleaders, 
(for although he appeared not he held communication with 
them), What mean ye that ye act thus without discretion ? 
What ye do is well ; but ye do too much thereof; and by 
your over-much zeal ye bring reproach upon the gospel of 
peace among a people which is yet in the darkness of a 
false dispensation. 

5. It is meet and rischt that the officers of Abraham 



THE NEW GOSPEL OF i-EACE. 45 

should be slain, and the Niggahs hanged and burned, and 
they despoiled who would set them free and pay them wages, 
and that men should be put in terror of t^e mystery of 
the new gospel, which yet they comprehend not. For 
we stand by the Great Covenant. But the time is not yet 
come. 

6. Cease, therefore, to slay the officers of Abraham, and 
to hang and burn the Niggahs, and to lay waste the city. 
But continue to withstand the lot, which only I meant 
that ye should do ; that from the province of Gotham, and 
from all the other provinces, there should go no more men 
into the armies of Unculpsalm, and so the war might cease 
•without the putting down of the rebellion. 

7. For in this Seemer would have helped us. But now 
by your overmuch zeal ye have compelled him to declare 
himself against us, though in heart he is with us. Cease, 
now, therefore, to slay, to hang and to burn any more than 
is prudent, or ye will hinder the propagation of the new 
gospel of peace. Have ye not read how it is written, The 
zeal of thy house hath eaten me up ? 

8. (For again, as in his business with Marahvine, he had 
searched the scripture that he might find something to his 
advantage.) 

9. Now this was on the second day of the ministration. 
But the Pahdees then would not heed the words of Pher- 
nandiwud, and went on with their slaying and their hang- 
ing and their burning. 

10. Then did Phernandiwud and the Kopur-hedds see 
that again their case was desperate, and that seeking to 
let out a little water, they had opened the floodgates, and 
could not close them again. Wherefore they gave up this 
matter, and the watchmen of Ken Edee, even the Pleece, 
and the soldiers of Unculpsalm took possession of the city 
of Gotham, and then all men, even the Niggahs, slept in 
peace, and ate their bread in quietness. 

11. Nevertheless, Seemer and all them that were dis- 



46 THE NEW GOSPEL OF PEACE. 

ciples of the new gospel of peace, and which said that no 
man, not even the Niggah, should be made to fight, de- 
clared that the}'' would resist the lot by the law, and that 
they would do by the judges that which they had fiiiled to 
accomplish through the overmuch zeal of the Pahdees. 

12. But they could not, for they found that their own 
judges whom they glorified, and who expounded the Great 
Covenant only as a great compromising, which should 
endure forever, had declared against them, and that the 
law of Unculpsalm was supreme in the land. 

13. So the lot was cast, and the men taken, and the war 
was not hindered. And the armies of Unculpsalm moved 
forward. And in the west they marched into the heart 
of the land of Diksee, and the army of the Phiretah cap- 
tain in that country, who was surnamed the Braggart, fell 
back before them. 

14. Now uj)ou the south-eastern coast of the land of 
Diksee, on the shore of the great sea, as thou goest down 
unto Joarji where Robert dwelt among the tombs, was 
a little city, which they who dwelt therein called Tshawlstn, 
which was full of Phiretahs. And the peoj^le thereof 
did nothing and thought of nothing but to be Tshivulree. 
And being mere cumberers of the ground, and doing noth- 
ing but be Tshivulree, they yet were eaten np with con- 
ceit of themselves and their glory; and they boasted 
more than any other of the boasters south of the border 
of Masunandicsun ; and their only boast Avas that they 
were the real Tshivulree. Wherefore even in the land of 
Diksee men laughed them to scorn. 

15. And as the people thereof did nothing but boast 
and be Tshivulree, Tshawlstn fell into decay, and year by 
year as it decayed, it became more and more stiif-necked 
and rebellious. And it was in Tshawlstn that the men 
of the South first rose up against the government of Uncul- 
psalm ; and it was from the fort before the city, which 
guarded the passage to the sea, that the Phiretahs, with 



THE NEW GOSPEL OF PEACE. 47 

an army of five thousand men, drove out one of the cap- 
tains of Unculpsalm, with a band of ninety at the begin- 
ning of this war. 

16. Wherefore, although the men of the North hated 
not the men of the South as the men of the South hated 
them, yet their anger was hot against Tshawlstn, and they, 
sought to crush it as men crush the cockatrice's den. For 
they said, It is the nest of the rebelUon. And thus did all 
them throughout the land of Diksee which had respect 
unto the government of Unculpsalm, according to the 
Great Covenant, and longed to see the banner of Uncul- 
psalm, under which their fathers had fought, again in tri- 
umph in their land. 

17. And the armies of Unculpsalm laid siege to Tshawlstn, 
and to the great fort which stood before it guarding 
the passage to the sea. But the Phiretahs had made the 
place strong by casting up mounds and building other 
forts, so that it resisted long and stoutly. And three cap- 
tains had sat down before it in vain. 

18. Then Abraham sent against it a captain whose name 
was Gil Moah. And he was a young man, but he was 
cunning to fight with great engines of war ; and he had 
taken and destroyed another strong fort which the Phire- 
tahs had Avrested from the government of Unculpsalm. 

19. And Gil Moah sat down before Tshawlstn, and cast 
up banks against the forts around it, and took some of 
them, and set up great engines of war, very mighty and 
very marvellous, the like of which had not been seen be- 
fore in any land. 

20. And he drave the Tshivulree out of the strong 
places Avhich were before the great fort ; and he set up his 
engines against that fort, and he battered it to ruins. 
Moreover he turned his engines against Tshawlstn, and 
threw iron balls into the city, and fire that ran along the 
ground and could not be extinguished. 

21. Whereat the Phiretahs were m great indignation; 



48 THE NEW GOSPEL OF PEACE. 

for they said, that according to the laws of Tshivuh-ee, 
even their laws, Gil Moah should throw fire which could 
be extinguished. But he ansvv-ered them that, he came not 
to obey their laws, but to compel them to obey the laws of 
Uuculpsalm, and that he did not throw the fire only that 
.it might be put out. 

22. And when the news went about that Gil Moah had 
destroyed the great fort of Tshawlstn, the men of Uncid- 
psalm heard thereof with solemn joy. 

23. And it came to pass that immediately the spirit of 
the Great Father of that nation, even he who was first in 
peace and first in war among that people, descended and 
filled the hearts of all of them, saying unto them, 

24. Hear me, my children, and give ear unto me ye who 
are the only fruit of my being. The first triumph of trea- 
son is brought low by the power which I nourished ; and 
before the banner which ye first uplifted by my hands the 
stronghold of iniquity is fallen. 

25. N^ow, when ye do receive the same, and it is de- 
livered into your hands, ye shall in no wise rebuild it. Ye 
shall not suffer one stone to be laid again upon another. 

26. But it shall remain before your eyes a heap and a 
desolation from generation to generation, to be a sign and 
a memorial unto you, and unto your children, and your 
children's children forever. 

27. And it shall come to pass, that when your sons and 
your daughters say unto you, What are these stones, and 
wherefore are these ruins? that ye shall answer unto 
them, 

28. Thus shall it be unto all them which seek the de- 
struction of the land that doeth justice and loveth mercy, 
and that dealeth righteously without respect of persons, 
and giveth freedom unto all them that dwell therein. 

END OF THE SECOND BOOK. 



NEWSDEALERS AW BOOKSELLERS' 
AGENCY. 

I would respeclfully invite the attention of Newsdealers, Booksellers, and 
'ialers in Cueap Publications, Periodicals, (fee., to my facilities for packing 
id forwarding everything in my line with the utmost promptitude and dispatch. 
jl goods pacl-ed with the utmost care, and forwarded, in all instances, hy the 
iry earliest conveyance following the receipt of the orders. Dealers will find 
' convenient to have nil their Orders packed at my establishment, particularly 
jth regard to Newspapers and Periodicals. Back Numbers of Serials, and 
iigle copies of Books, also procured, promptly packed and forwarded, with 
jipers and Magazines, thus saving time and expense. 

I am General Agent for, and take the whole editions, (except mail subscript 
ims,) of the New York Ledger, New York Clipper, Nick-Nax, National Police 
ize'tte, Scottish American Journal, Beadle's Dime'Books, Little's Living Age, 
ilkcs' Spirit of the Times, Comic Monthly, New York Weekly, Irish American, 
mnuy Phellow, Herald of Progress. Leslie's Budget of Fun, Mr. Merryman's 
ionthly. Banner of Light, Leslie's History of the War, Madame Demorest's 
irror of Fashions, New York Illustrated News, Leslie's Magazine, Leslie's Por- 
iit Montlilv, Leslie's Ten Cent Monthly. I also supply all other Magazines, 
■3wspapcrs and other Periodicals sold in the Trade, at the very lowest prices, 
id forward them at the earliest moment after leaving the Press. I make 
lecial eftbrts to forward New Books on the best terms. 

]>XI^CEIL.Il.A]XEOXJS AR-TICLES. 

Dealers wanting anything from New York, as Books, Stationery, Music, Pens, 
nvelojies. Almanacs, Song Books, Pictures, Paper, Maps, Charts, Note Paper, 
ain. Note Paper, embossed. Note Paper, colored edges. Note Paper, with mot- 
es, Note Paper, with designs. Note Paper, with States' Arms, Note Paper of 
1 sorts, kinds, qualities, and prices. Letter Paper, of all sorts, kinds, quali- 
33 and prices. Envelopes White; Envelopes Buff, all shades; Envelopes 
ain ; Envelopes with designs and mottoes ; Envelopes of all sorts, qualities 
id prices. 

Almanacs, Toy Books, Paper Dolls, Pens, Inks, <fec., <fec. Everything needed 
y' a, newsdealer or bookseller, or anybody else. 

^^° Also, Cheap Novels, Pictures, Portraits, Albums of all kinds, Litho- 
raphs, Maps, Cartes de Visite of prominent persons, <fec., (fee, (fee. 

Evei'y ]Ve^v»^ Tilings as soon as I^ea<iy. 

Books, Papers, Magazines, &c., sent free of postage, on receipt of advertised 
itail price. 

1^" I pledge myself to furnish everything at the vert lowest prices, and 
iw enough to afford the Retailer a good profit. 

Booksellers, and other storekeepers, find the selling of Periodicals of great 
DVANTAGE, as it not only pays them a fair profit, but it also brings them mant 
ustomkrs for other articles. It is beneficial in every way. 

Jgp" Always write your name in full, giving the name of your Post Office. 
ounty and State. 

J^" PaiKTED TjIsts of Newspapers and Magazines sent free to all who ask 
)r them. SINCLAIR TOUSEY, No. 121 Nassau st., New York, 

General Wholesale Agent for Newsdealers and BooksellerB. 



kZ ^"^^f-^^t 



THE 



NEW GOSPEL 



PEACE 



ACCOKDING TO 



ST. B E 3Sr J ^A.. IvI I N . 



BOOK Tffila 




AMERICAN NEWS AGENCY, 

113 8l 121 NASSAU STREET. NEW^ YORK. 

Geiteral Agent for Newsdealers and Booksellers. 



THE 



^EW GOSPEL 



PEACE 



ACCORDING TO 



ST. BENJAMIN. 



• 1- 



BOOK 




AMERICAN NEWS AGENCY: 

113 & 121 NASSAU STREET, NEW YORK, 

General Agency for Newsdealers and BooksellerSi 



Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year 1864, 

bt the amekican news agekct, 

In the Clerk's Office of the District Court of the United States for the 
Southern District of New York. 



THE NEW GOSPEL OF PEACE 

ACOOEDrPTG TO ST. BENJAMIN. 



BOOK THIRD. 



CHAPTER I. 

.1 PsTiawdee. 6 The generations of PsJiawdee. 7 Psnawh. 10 Ped- 
dullah. 13 RJieet Atjlah. 16 JobhaJi. 19- Eoh Ayl. 20 
KaudpliyssJi. 22 The greatness of Kaudphyssh. 35 His riches 
vanish away. 

1. In the days when Abraham ruled the land of Uncul- 
psalm, there came a man into the city of Gotham whose 
name was Pshawdee. 

2. And Pshawdee was of the noble army of the Counter- 
actors which did continually praise Abraham. 

3. But in the days of Phranklinn and of James whose sur- 
name was Facing-both-ways, he was of the sect of Smaljihri 
among the Dimmichrats. 

4. And it came to pass that in the third year of the war in 
the land of Unculpsalm Pshawdee was a rich man like unto 
Dives for richness ; because that in the days of James who 
faced both ways, he had joined himself unto the Schynnurs 
who go to and fro in Ouahl-streate, and afterwards he had 
gone down the river of the debtors, even the Oh-I-owe, 
which leadeth unto the country of the Repudiators. 

5. For he would neither pay the debts that he owed nor 
acknowledge them, and ask them to be forgiven him. 
Wherefore it was that he went unto the country of the 
Repudiators, and afterward became a rich man like unto 
Dives in the city of Gotham. 

(3) 



4 THE NEW GOSPEL OF PEACE. 

6. Now these are the generations of Pshawdee. * 

7. There came a man from the land of Jonbool into the 
land of Unculpsalm whose name was Psnawb. And he was 
a Phlunkee. ^ 

8. And he dwelt in the northern jDart of the land, and so- 
journed in a town Avhich was by the "sea-side, and which the 
people thereof thought was the centre of the earth, and the 
chief city in the land of Unculpsalm. Wherefore they called 
it Boss-town ; for boss, being interpi*eted, is master. The 
same is that which by the scribes among them was called the 
new Athens. . 

9. And Psnawb took to wife a woman of the Pahdees (for 
there were Pahdees in Boss-town), even a Bihdee. And 
she was fruitful, after the manner of the Bihdees, and bore 
liun sons and daughters. 

10. But the names of none of them are written, except the 
name of his first-born, Peddullah. And Peddullah was the 
flither of all them that went to and fro in the land of Uncul- 
psalm, from the country of the langldeseven unto the country 
of the Tshivulree, carrying merchandise and getting gain. 

11. And Peddullah took unto himself a wife of the Meen- 
ouites which dwelt in the country of the Tshivulree, but 
which were poor, and had no niggahs, and were scorned 
of the Tshivulree. And when he had brought her north- 
ward into the land of the langkies she conceived and bare 
him a son, and she called his name Rheet Aylah ; for, she 
said, he shall not go to and fro like his father, but shall 
dwell in one place, and he shall increase in substance. 

12. And Rheet Aylah went and dwelt in Gotham. But 
in the beginning he did not prosper ; and he looked and said, 
Beliold, it is because I am a stranger, and without friends and 
acquaintance. 

13. So he went unto one of the wise men of Gotham, and 
asked him, saying. How shall I make unto myself friends 
and acquaintances among the Gothamites ? And the wise 
man answered him and said, " Join thyself either unto the 
Pharisees or unto the Phyarmen. 



THE NEW GOSPEL OF PEACE. 6 

14. And Rheet Aylah considered the matter, and when he 
saw that the Phyarmen were bold, and that they toiled and 
slept not, and were familiar with danger, he joined himself 
unto the Pharisees. 

15. And -he took unto himself a wife of the women of 
Gotham, whose father was a Pharisee. And straightway he 
began to prosper and increase in substance. And Rheet 
Aylah's wife conceived and bare a son, and call his name 
Jobbah. 

16. And Jobbah sold merchandise unto the sons of Ped- 
dullah, his grandfather. But he despised them, although 
they were his near kinsmen. And he despised his father 
also. For he said within himself, They are Peddullahs and 
the sons of a Peddullah, and am I not Jobbah ? 

'17. And Jobbah also sold merchandise unto merchants in 
the land of Tshivulree, and some of them often paid him 
not for a long season. And he went southward into their 
country, even the country which lieth southward of the 
border of Masunandicsun, to ask of them the money which 
they owed him. 

18. And while he was in the country of the Tshivulree he 
took to wife a daughter of one of the Meenouites who had 
gathered a little substance, and had bought unto himself 
some Niggahs. For in the land of Tshivulree when a Meen- 
ouite became rich, he Avent straightway and bought a Nig- 
gah, saying. Thus shall I no longer be a Meenouite, but 
Tshivulree. And it was so that when a Meenouite had 

' bought many Niggahs, he was Tshivulree. 

19. And Jobbah's wife conceived and bare a son, and she 
'called his name IIolz Ayl. For, she said, he shall be greater 
than his fxther. 

20. And Ilolz Ayl dwelt in Gotham and waxed rich year 
by year. And he took to wife a Gothamite woman ; and 
she bore him a son, and called his name Kaudphyssh. And 
Kaudphyssh dwelt in Gotham, and did merchandise there, 
and became exceeding rich ; but after a little while he ceased 
making merchandise, and became a money-changer. 



6 THE NEW GOSPEL OF PEACE. 

21. And Kaudphyssh went southward, and took to wife a 
daughter of one of the Tshivuh-ee, and her brother took to 
wife Kaudphyssh's sister. Then Kaudphyssh said within 
himself, Lo, I am Tshivulree ; and he worshipped the Great 
Covenant, and watched day and night over the everlasting 
Niggah. 

22. And Kaudphyssh said, Behold, I am as a prince in 
this coxxntry ; for could not* I buy a house full of princes 
such as there be among the Tytchraen ? Therefore will I 
live like unto a prince. Then Kaudphyssh builded him a 
great house like xxnto a palace, and the ceilings thereof were 
covered with gold and with many colors, and it was adoi'ned 
with curious wood within and without ; and he fared sump- 
tuously every day, and had men servants and woxnen ser- 
vants, and horses and chax'iots ; and his wives and his daxxgh- 
ters were clothed in silken raiment of many colors, and in 
fine twined linen, like unto the sjjider's web, and in jewels 
and precious stones. And they went oftentixnes and sat in 
a pxxlpit in the great hall of the men-singers and woxiien- 
siugers of Gotham ; and when these sang the mxxsic that 
they comprehended not in a language that- they understood 
not, they clapped their hands and shoxxted with exceeding 

joy. 

23. And Kaxxdphyssh made great feasts and sxxppers, with 
mxxsic and dancing, and when he made the feasts he bade not 
only his friends and acqxxaintance, but strangex'S, that his 
hoxxse might be full ; so that it seemed as if he had sexit out 
into the streets axxd the lanes and had called in all except 
the hungry, the halt, and the blind, 

24. (For in Gotham no rich man gave a feast with music 
and dancing, unless he bade so many gxxests that they could 
neither talk, nor eat, nor hear music, nor dance comfortably. 
And because every man, if he was not rich, would be thoxxght 
rich, this was always the manner of feasting in Gotham.) 

25. And Kaudphyssh went, he and his sons and his daxxgh- 
ters, beyond the sea, to the land of Jonbool, and the laixd of 
the Pahlivoos ; and they lived in the chief city of the Palili- 



THE NEW GOSPEL OP PEACE. 7 

voos two years, and gave feasts unto the princes and the 
nobles of the Pahlivoos, who ate their feasts, and laughed 
^vithin themselves. And they went to the court of the king 
of the* Pahlivoos, and were so filled vrith the glory of that 
land when they returned to their own land, even to the land 
of Unculpsalm, there was^not^an end of their Pahlivooing. 

26. Now, the wife of Kaudphyssh had a hand-maiden 
which was a Bihdee, yet was she fair to look upon. And 
Kaudphyssh saw that she was comely ; and he said within 
himself, O that this land were a patriarchal land, even like 
unto the land of the Ephephvees, and the country round 
about Tshawlstn ! for then would my wife own this hand- 
maiden, and she would give her unto me to be my concu- 
bine, even as Rachel and Leah gave their hand-maidens unto 
Jacob. But this land is fallen away from the faith of the 
patriarchs, in that we own not our servants,- and our wives 
give us not their hand-maidens to be our concubines. 

27. But as to this woman, mayhap I can persuade her. 
And he persuaded her. And she bore him a son ; and she 
called his name Pshawdee ; for she said, He is not the true 
thing, yet is he like unto it. 

28. These therefore are the generations of Pshawdee. 

29. Psnawb, who came from the land of Jonbool, begat 
Peddullah ; 

30. And Peddullali begat Rheet Aylah ; 

31. And Rheet Aylah begat Jobbah ; 

32. And Jobbah begat IIolz Ayl ; 

33. And Holz Ayl begat Kaudphyssh ; * 

34. And Kaudphyssh begat Pshawdee, of the Pahdee 
woman, which was his concubine. 

35. And after these things the riches of Kaudphyssh van- 
ished away, and he became poor, and wms no more counted 
among the great men of Gotham. But he hid some money 
from his creditors, and went down the river of the debtors, 
the Oh-I-o\ve, luito the country of the Repiidiators ; and 
they welcomed him. ' 

36. And he bought there some Niggahs with the money 



8 THE NEW GOSPEL OF PEACE. 

that he had hidden, and he lived upon the wages that were 
paid to him for their labor ; and so at the last he was Tshiv- 
ulree. 



CHAPTER II. 

1 Puglitammug. 3 Pshaicdee servetJi in Puglitammtig. 8 He set- 
teth wp a four-the-rows. 15 Maketh a Covenant with Phernnndi- 
wud. 16 Becometh a Councillor of Gotham. 20 Ouahl-sti'eate. 
32 Pshawdee prepareth alchawnah. 29' JBecometh a Counteractor. 
31 And is exceeding rich. 33 Tiphphunnee. 

1. Now Pshawdee was twelve years old when his father 
went down^he river Oh-I-owe. And he saw hiin'no more. 

2. And Pshawdee's mother's brother was a servant in the 
house called Pughtammug, wherein the men of the sect of 
Smalphri among the Dimmichrats poured out drink-offerings 
unto Tammunee. 

3. And she' said unto her brother, Cause, now, my son 
Pshawdee to be taken with thee into the house called Pugh- 
tammug, that he may serve there. And he did so. And 
Pshawdee served there day and night for eight years. 

4. And there dame there daily Pahdees which were rulers 
in the city of Gotham. And PshaWdee served them as they 
poured out their drink-offerings ; and he hearkened unto 
them as they talked one with another. 

5. And as he hearkened he considered what they said, 
an(^he saw that the way to become a ruler in Gotham was 
to be a Pahdee, and to set up a house wherein men might 
pour out drink-offerings unto Tammunee. And these 
houses were the synagogues of the sect of Smalphri among 
the Dimmichrats, and they were called of the Pahdees pour- 
the-rowses. 

6. But they called the drink-offering which was chiefly 
poured out in them, jinnanshugger. 

7. And Pshawdee said within himself, Behold, now may I 
not be a ruler in Gotham. For am not I almost as good as a 



THE KKW GOSPEL OF PEACE. 9 

Pahdee ? For my mother was a woman of the Pahdees, 
and I should have been not ahnost, but altogether a Pahdee 
if she had not come mto this country. Is it my jfixult that I 
was born in the land of Unculpsalm, and in the city of 
Gotham ? 

8. So Pshawdee saved the greater part of his wages, and 
set himself diligently to learn the art and mystery of making 
and pouring out drink-offerings ; and when he was twenty- 
one year's old, he took the money that he had saved, and 
other money that he borrowed, and he set np a pour-the- 
rows, and himself he set up to be a teacher of the doctrines 
of the Dimmichrats. 

9. And the Pahdees frequented the pour-the-rows of 
Pshawdee. And Pshawdee sold unto them drink-oiferingp, and 
preached unto them the doctrines of the Dimmichrats accord- 
ing to the sect of Smalphri in Gotham ; and he taught them 
day and night, mingling his ministrations of doctrine and 
jinnanshugger, so that in the end they to whom he minis- 
tered could not tell the one from the other. 

10. So Pshawdee began to increase in substance and to 
have disciples among the Pahdees ; and he himself was one 
of the disciples of Pliernandiwud. 

11. And it came to pass that a little time before Phernan- 
diwud was made chief ruler of Gotham, even before the 
voices of the people were numbered, that Phernandiwud said 
unto Pshawdee, how many men follow thee and will give 
their voices as thou biddest ? And Pshawdee said, FiA'e 
hundred. And Phernandiwud said. What shall I promise 
thee that they may give their voices for me to be chief ruler 
of the city. 

12. And Pshawdee said, Thon shalt write my name upon 
the rolVof them that are to be chosen with thee, that I may 
be m.ade one of the councillors of Goth'am. 

13. And Phernandiwud answered and said, What are five 
hundred men, that I should do this great thing for thee ? 
But Pshawdee said. Behold, now these men be fighting 
men, Pahdees, which love schyndees, and if thou will put 

X* 



10- THS NKW GOSPKL OF PEACE. 

tliy servant's name upon thy roll, thy servant will give unto 
these five hundred men fifty pieces of silver worth of the 
drink-ofiering, called jinnanshugger, and also a convenient 
j)ortion of doctrine so mingled that they shall not only give 
thee their own voices, but shall break the heads of any who 
give not their voices for thee and for me ; and, moreover, if 
thy servant is chosen with thee, he will pay unto thee tithes 
of the ofierings, even the lobbeephoze, and the pursentojobbz 
that he receives that he may learn righteousness and do 
justice. 

14. For so it was, when the councillors of Gotham doubted 
whether it was right that they should spend the money of 
the people, that they Avho were to receive the money placed 
ofierings, called lobbeepheze, before the eyes of the council- 
lors, and touched their hands with other oiferings called 
pursentojobbz ; and straightway the eyes of the councillors 
were opened and their hands likewise, and they saw that for 
the good of the peoj^le it was needful that the money should 
be spent ; and they did righteously, and spent it. 

15. And the matter pleased Phernandiwud ; and he said 
unto Pshawdee, Let it be a covenant between us. 

16. So when Phernandiwud was made chief ruler of 
Gotham Pshawdee was made councillor ; and he fed at the 
public crib, and waxed fat, and increased in substance. And 
he was a just councillor, and an upright ; for never would 
he give his voice for spending the peo])le's money, unless 
lobbeepheze were placed before his eyes and his hand was 
touched with pursentojobbz. And he kept his covenant 
with Phernandiwud, and gave unto him tithes four times a 
year. 

17. And he was wise in his generation, and joined himself 
unto the Phlunkees, compromising unto the Tshivulree, and 
giving himself night and day to watching over the Great 
Covenant. And in the eyes of Psliawdee the everlasting 
Niggah was of all things most sacred, excepting only lobbee- 
pheeze and pursentojobbz. 

18. But Pshawdee was not content, and in an £vil day he 



THE NEW GOSPEL OF PEACE. 11 

said -within himself, Yerily I am one of the conncillors of 
this great city, and I increase in substance day by day. 
But to be a councillor of Gotham is a thing of small esteem, 
save only among the Pahdees and the sect of Smalphri 
among the Dimmichrats. Behold now, therefore, I will no 
longer be a councillor of Gotham, bvit I will take my gold 
and my silver, and I will go into Ouahl-streate, arud I will 
make akka'wnah there for some of my friends, and I shall 
suddenly become very rich thereby, and be held in honor 
throughout the city of Gotham, and I shall enter into the 
Fifth-Heavenue. 

19. Now the paradise of the people of Gotham was in 
the Fifth-Heavenue, where were the mansions of the blest. 
And the men of Gotham toiled and travailed, rising early 
and denying themselves, and sacrificing others, that they 
might ascend into the Fifth Heaven ue. 

20. And Ouahl-streate was the place in Gotham where 
the money-changers were. And the money-changers of 
Gotham differed from the money-changers of Jerusalem and 
of Tyre and Sidon in that they sold not only gold and silver, 
but promises, and dreams and wishes. And chiefly they 
busied themselves in buying and selling dreams and wislies, 
and in paying for them in promises. And when the dreams 
vanished and the wishes came to naught, he whose promises 
were greatest paid the overplus of his promises in money. 

21. And in the tongue of the men of Ouahl-streate to make 
aklvawnah, was for a man to sell unto his friends and acquaint- 
ance dreams and wishes, and to take their promises therefor, 
and then to cause the dreams to vanish and the wishes to 
come to naught, and to receive from them the overplus in gold 
and silver, to their ruin. 

22. So Pshawdee went into Ouahl-streate and craftily pre- 
pared akkawnah ; but it came to pass that on the morning 
Tv'hen he looked to find his friends therein, he lifted up his 
eyes, and behold he was in akkawnah himself. 

23. So his dreams vanished, and moreover his money van- 
ished with them ; yet not altogether, for like his father Kaud- 



12 THE NEW GOSPEL OF PE^CE. 

physsh, he hid some and went down the river Oh-I-owe. Yet 
he went not into the country of the Repudiators, but tarried 
at the city of Swine-sin-naughty, 

24. And he changed his name and called himself Pshalni- 
Ur, and he dyed his beard and altered the fashion of his gar- 
ments, so that his former acquaintance in Gotham would not 
knoAV higi. Yet no man sought him out, for he was an ob- 
scure man, and it is not the manner of the men of Ouahl- 
streate to sue each other at the law. 

25. And when Pshaw dee saw that the people of Swine-sin- 
naughty did nothing night and day but slay the unclean beast 
and make him ready to be eaten, and that they waxed exceed- 
ing rich thereby, he took of his money that he had hidden, 
and bought and sold tlie abominable creature. And this was 
about the last days when James, who was called Facing-both- 
ways, ruled the land of Unculpsalm. 

26. Now when Pshawdee saw that there was to be war in 
the land, and that all the men of the North, even the very 
Diramichrats themselves, would fight against the men of the 
South, that they might not destroy the nation (for then there 
were no Kopur-hedds), he said within himself, 

27. Lo, here is my opportunity ; for there will need to be 
food provided for the army, and raiment ; and the soldiers do 
eat much of the flesh of the unclean beast. Then Pshawdee, 
who called himself Pshalm-Ur, reviled the Tshivulree and the 
Phiretahs openly in the market places ; and he went straight- 
way to the chief officers of the army of Unculpsalm which 
were in the region round about Swine-sin-naughty, and cov- 
enanted with them to furnish meat unto the armies ; and 
likewise he undertook to furnish them raiment. And after- 
ward he went unto Abraham himself, and unto his chief 
councillor for war, and covenanted in like manner. 

28. And the meat that he furnished the soldiers stank in their 
nostrils so that they loathed it, and the raiment was rotten 
and easily rent in pieces, so that they soon had hardly where- 
withal to cover their nakedness. But for all this Pshawdee 
cared nothing, for he heaped up riches day by day. 



THE NE"\V GOSPEL OF PEACE. 13 

29. And he spoke daily against the Phiretahs, saying that 
they should be put to the sword, and that he Avould gladly 
give up every one of his kinsmen and his friends and ac- 
quaintance to go into the armies of Unculpsalm, even if they 
should be slain. 

30. But he himself went into the nol)le army of counter- 
actors which did continually praise Abraham. (Yet did 
Abraham know the value of their praises.) And his riches 
increased, so that after a year had passed the city of Swiue- 
sin-naughty became as a heajD of dirt in his eyes. And he 
said, I will go to Gotham and become one of the great men 
of the city. And he went there. 

31. And he entered into a mansion in the Fifth Ileaven- 
ne, with rich household stuff, and graven images, and can- 
dlesticks of beaten gold from the land of the Pahlivoos, and 
horses and chariots ; and his wife became one of the women 
which swept the streets of Gotham (that h'ad no other sweep- 
ing) Avith sumptuous apparel of silk of many colors. 

32. (For when Pshawdee was a servant in the house called 
Pughtammug, he had taken to wife a Avoman which lived 
nigh thereunto, and sKe was the daughter of a Tytchman 
that was a publican and host of a little inn, and her name 
was Balm-hade.) 

33. Now there was a man in Gotham whose name was 
Tiphphunnee, who was cunning to work in gold and in silver, 
and in precious stones. And he made graven images of 
gold and all manner of idols that women worship. And he 
knew the secrets of the hearts of many of the great women 
of Gotham ; but he kept them within his own breast. 

34. And when Pshawdee went down the river Oh-I-owe 
he owed Tiphphunnee more than an hundred and fifty pieces 
of silver ; and since then he had not paid them. 

35. Nevertheless, because all the great men of Gotham 
bouglit of Tiphphunnee, Pshawdee went to him to buy jevrels 
of gold, and precious stones and vessels of silver for his table 
and his house. For, he said, I have altered the fashion of my 
countenance and of my garments, and have dyed my beard, 



14 THE NEW GOSPEL OF PEACE. 

and am no more called Pshawdee, but Pshalm-Ur, and seven 
years have passed and Tii)hphunnee will not know me. More- 
over after six years I was guiltless in this matter ; for so 
teacheth Phernandiwud, my master and mine ensample. 

36. Bu^i so it was that when Tiphphunnee saw him he knew 
him. For Tiphphunnee was a wise man and a subtle, and his 
eyes saw beneath the outsides of men. And Tiphphunnee said 
within himself, Behold this man is called Pshalm-Ur, and he 
looketh and carrieth himself like a stranger. But go to now, 
is he not Pshawdee who owed me an hundred and fifty pieces 
of silver when he was councillor of Gotham, and who went 
down the river Oh-i-owe and paid me not ? And he despised 
him in his heart. 

37. Yet did Tiphphunnee not tell him that he knew him ; 
for he was crafty and said. If I tell him that I know that he 
is Pshawdee, he will not surely pay me the hundred and fifty 
pieces of silver, for more than six years have gone by, and he 
is a disciple of Phernandiwud ; but surely he will buy no 
more of me. But if I hold my peace, I can sell him his house 
full of jewels of gold, and of precious stones, and of vessels 
of silver, and receive ready payment therefor. For he is rich 
like unto Div'es, and he knoweth not how to spend his riches 
wisely. So Tiphphunnee held his peace and profited thereby. 



CHAPTEE III. 

1 The War in the land of ■Unculpsalm. Abraham thriisteth out 
Pshawdee. 10 Ulysses made chief Captain of the West. 13 He 
aMaeJceth the Phiretahs in the West. 16 And defeateth them. 

1. Now the war in the land of Unculpsalm had continued 
for three years, and came not to an end, an-d Pshawdee grew 
richer day by day. 

2. Yet was he no longer in the noble army of Counterac- 
tors. For with the teaching of the war Abraham had grown 
wise, and his knees had become strong, and the mighty spirit 
Bak Bohn dwelt continually within him. 



THE NEAV GOSPEL OF PEACE. 15 

3. Therefore when he found that the soldiers of Uncnlpsahn 
were fed with meat Avhich stank in their nostrils, and clothed 
with raiment which was rotten, and which covered not their 
nakedness, he thrust Pshawdee and all like unto him out of 
the army of Counteractors ; and whereas he had aforetime 
smiled at their praises, now he mocked at their threatenings. 

4. So the people and the soldiers of the armies of Uncul- 
psalm loved Abraham, and trusted him, 

5. But Pshawdee, when he was thrust out of the army of 
Counteractors, ceased to praise Abraham, and joined himself 
unto the Kopur-hedds. And Avith the money which he had 
already received he went again in to Ouahl-streate, and 
bought and sold gold and silver. 

6. And he was of them in Ouahl-streate who strove 
always against Abraham's chief treasurer. And Pshawdee? 
and those of whose company he was, sought to keep the 
gold and silver of the land out of the hands of the chief 
treasurer. And thus Pshawdee grew richer day by day at 
the cost of the people of the land of Unculpsalm. 

7. And it came to pass about these days that the captain 
of the armies of Unculpsalm, Avhich wei'e in the hill country 
of the West, marched southward to go into Jorji. 

8. Now this captain was a valiant man, and in marches he 
had been crafty and subtle, and in battle a conqueror. And 
he feared not the army of the Phiretahs which was in Jorji. 
But he knew not that Jeph the Repudiator had sent yet 
another army against him out of Pharjinnee. 

9. And as he marched southward the Phiretahs fell upon 
him, and although he and the soldiers under liim fought 
valiantly, the Phiretahs drove him back with great slaughter. 
Yet did they not utterly discomfit him. And he went back 
to his stronghold and stayed there. 

10. And after these things, Ulysses whom the soldiers 
called Unculpsalm, was made chief captain of all tlie armies 
of Unculpsalm in the west country. 

11. And Jeph the Repudiator swore a great oath, and said 
that he would drive every man of the langkies out of that 



16 THE NEW GOSPEL OF PEACE. 

country, though he should send thither every Phiretah who 
dwelt south of the border of Masunandicsun. And he sent 
yet another army to come behind the army of Ulysses and 
cut him off from the north country. 

12. But the soul of Ulysses was not troubled either by 
Jejih's threats or by his armies. And the latter he regarded 
not, but waited his opportunity quietly, as his manner was. 

13. Now, the army before him was encamped upon two 
mountains, and had made itself strong high up upon the 
sides thereof. And it came to pass that on a certain day 
Ulysses saw that his opportunity had come. And he moved 
out from his stronghold upon the Phiretahs, and marched 
up the mountains to give them battle ; and the tojjs of the 
mountains were above the clouds. 

14. And the men of the host of Unculpsalm climbed up 
the mountain where the Avay was rough, and ran where the 
v/ay was smooth ; and the Phiretahs shot at them as they 
climbed and as they ran. 

15. And that part of the host that was under Joseph of 
Kalaphorni kept (yi upward even unto the cloud, and the 
cloud swallowed it up. 

16. And the host went throito^h the cloud, and came out 
fighting. And Joseph drove the Phiretahs from the moun- 
tain-top and down upon the other side. So also did the cap- 
tain of the other host drive the Phiretahs from the other 
mountain with great slaughter. And the Phiretahs fled that 
day from the face of Ulysses and from the men of Uncul- 
psalm which followed hard after. 

17. And they left their tents, and their wagons, and their 
great engines of war beliind them, and they cast away their 
weapons as they fled. And the men of Unculpsalm slew 
them by the way even as thou goest down unto Jorji. And 
there fell of the Phiretahs more than five thousand men that 
day, besides seven thousand that were taken captive. 

18. And the captain of the other army of the Phiretahs 
saw that Ulysses had been wise in that he had not regarded 
him and his host. And he saw that he could not stand be- 



THE NEW GOSPEL OF PEACE. 17 

fore Ulysses ; and he got himself quickly backward toward 
Pharjinnee. And thus Ulysses made an end of the boasting 
and the oaths of Jeph the Repudiator. 

19. And the fear of Ulysses fell upon the Phiretahs and the 
Tshivulree ; and they said, Who is this langkie that .march- 
eth in upon us and overcometh us upon our own ground, 
and driveth us out of our strongholds ? 

20. And they sought no more to light with Ulysses until 
they had made greater preparation against him. And Jeph 
sent out through all the country where his armies were, and 
gathered together all except the halt and the blind and them 
that were bed-rid or feeble with age, and compelled them 
into his armies. But the Niggahs he left at home to till the 
ground. 



CHAPTER lY. 

1 The Armies of Unculpsalm rest. 3 Ben Hit the Scribe. 6 
Ulysses made chief Captain over all the Armies of Unculpsalm. 9 
Ahraham hath familiar Spirits. 15 Miscege Nation. 29 John 
See of Mah Hijijwsah. 31 What he did. 33 And what he did not 
do. 4G The outlandish men set up John See to ie chosen Chief 
Ruler. 54 Who they were that called the Assembly to set Mm up. 
58 Psliawdee joinetJi himself unto them that set up John See. 

1. And after these things the winter came on, and the 
armies of Unculpsalm rested in their camps. 

2. And the time drew nigh when the people should choose 
again their chief ruler. 

3. And a certain scribe named Ben Hit, who was not of 
the men of Unculpsalm, but who came from the land of 
Psawknee, which is a province of the land of Jonbool, said, 
let us make Ulysses chief ruler. For Ben Hit said, If I 
name Ulysses and he is chosen, he will be gracious unto me. 

4. But Ulysses would not, saying. Let me serve in the 
armies of Unculpsalm until the government is restored 
throughout the land. Moreover, Ulysses said within him- 



18 THE NEW GOSPEL OF PEACE. 

self, Let me not be set up by Ben Hit to be chief ruler, for 
whomsoever he setteth up the people do put down ; and he 
remembered how when the Phiretahs first made war upon 
the government of Unculpsalra at Tshawlstn, Ben Hit was 
on their side, but turned against them in one night because 
he feared the people. 

5. For Ben Hit sought to please the people, and especially 
the Pahdees, and to say what he thought they would have 
him to say. Wherefore many listened to him, but no man 
regarded him. 

6. And the people said, Let Ulysses be made chief captain 
of all the armies of TJnculpsalm, and be lieutenant unto 
Abraham. And it was so. 

7. And the people saw that Abraham had become wise, 
and that his Ipiees were strong, and that he was a just man 
and kept his soul unspotted from corruption ; and they saw 
that in the first year of his rule they had judged him fool- 
ishly because of their own ignorance how great a matter this 
war was, and because they considered not that he had been 
made ruler of a great nation, and of a land larger than the 
land of any other nation, which was divided by a war the 
like of which no man hath told or written of for its great- 
ness. 

8. And they saw that Abraham, although he had set his 
face like a flint against all them that would use the Great 
Covenant to protect and to justify the Phiretahs in their 
rebellion and to hold the' Niggahs in everlasting bondage, 
was a discreet raaA, and walked warily ; not setting himself 
up for a prophet, or the son of a prophet, or seeking to be- 
come a preacher of new doctrine, which he was not chosen 
to be, but to rule the land, and to defend it, arid to maintain 
the government thereof. 

9. And it began to be noised abroad that Abraham had 
two familiar spirits, even the two mighty ones, Eumun 
Aytsher and Kawmunz Entz, and that these and the miglity 
spii'it Bak Bohn were in league with him. 

10. And whoever taketh counsel of these spii'its, Eumun 



THE NEW GOSPEL OF PEACE. 19 

Aytsher and Kawmunz Entz, if he have also the mighty 
spirit Bak Bohn to help in the doing, there is little that he 
may not accomplish. 

11. Forasmuch, therefore, as Abraham had these spirits 
and hearkened unto them, he divined the thoughts of the 
hearts of the' people, and they felt that he was one like unto 
themselves, and they had faith in him that he wouid do what 
was acceptable unto them. (For such was the law in the 
land of Unculpsalm.) 

12. Wherefore all they that longed chiefly for the preserva- 
tion of the land of Unculpsalm, and the maintenance of the 
honor and the glory of the nation, and that men might be 
no more held in bondage within its borders, wished that 
Abraham should be again chosen chief ruler. 

13. But the Kopur-hedds, which looked for the triumph 
of the Phiretahs while they yet professed to be true to the 
government of Unculpsalm, and the Knsuvvutivs, which 
would have kept the nation in hot water lest it should be 
scalded, and all they that said in their hearts. If this nation 
cannot be saved by the rule of the Dimmichrats of our fac- 
tion let it perish, and be broken up into little provinces, 
wished that Litulmak the Unready should be chosen. 

14. And there were yet others that wished not that Abra- 
ham should be chosen again. And these were men who, like 
the Phiretahs, had no thought but for the everlasting Niggah. 

15. And they cared not for the langkie nation, neither for 
any nation, save one called Miscege nation, which, being in- 
terpreted, jneaneth no nation. 

16. Now, of these men a few were langkies, but almost 
all were not of the land of Unculpsalm, but men born in 
other lands, where they had lived in ignorance like unto 
outer darkness, and in want and in misery. 

17. But the langkies, whose fathers had possessed the 
land, and had wrested it from the oppression of the king of 
Jonbool, and had framed the government thereof, doing bat- 
tle and sitting in council from generation to generation, spake 
within themselves and with each other, saying ; 



20 THE NEW GOSPEL OF PEACE. 

18. Behold, now we have accepted this war, and are doing 
battle with the Phiretahs, for two causes ; and the first cause 
is that our nation shall not be destroyed ; and the second 
cause is, that the might of our nation shall no more be used 
to oppress the Niggah. Yet was the second cause before 
the first ; for if we had consented unto the Phiretahs that 
they should carry their Niggahs into the common land of 
Unculpsalm and keep them there in bondage, behold they 
wovild not have sought to destroy the nation. 

19. Nevertheless, though we fight that we may no more 
oppress the Niggah, yet will we not destroy our nation for 
him at their bidding who, like the Phiretahs, have no thought 
but concerning him. 

20. We will not o^jpress him ; but, although he is among 
us, he is not of us, neither can he be. Be our blood and 
the blood of our brethren the price of his freedom. But let 
him not come into our counsels, or be of those which rule 
this land. Let him dwell apart from us and prosper. 

21. And as for these foreigners who would teach us whom 
we should choose for chief ruler, we rejoice with them that 
here, through the wisdom and the blood of our fathers, they 
know not oppression, and gain every man his bread, he and 
his wife and his little ones, with none to molest or to make 
him afraid. But it becometh not them to seek to lead us 
who are this nation, and who, we and our fathers, have 
been these two hundred years, and who were taught from 
our youth up in the law and in the customs of this land, and 
in whom our knowledge and our love of this land and the 
laws and the customs thereof, have grown with our growth 
and strengthened with our strength. 

22. They take too much upon themselves, these sons of 
Tytchmen, and not they only, but certain demagogues of our 
own country, who •would use them for their own advantage. 

23. Now the langkies spake thus in sadness and in sorrow 
of heart. 

24. And chief among the langkies who wished not that 
Abraham should be chosen again was Philip of the new 



/ 

THE >rE"W GOSPEL OF PEACE. 21 

Athens, which was called Boss-town. But he had confessed 
from the beginning that he cared nothing for the land of Un- 
culpsalm, and he had spat upon the Great Covenant, and 
had reviled the banner of the nation. 

25. Wherefore Philip reviled Abraham also. 

26. And of them who wished .not that Abraham should be 
chosen again, many were men who had looked, when he was ' 
made chief ruler, that he would exalt their horn among the 
people and make them his counsellors, his officers and his 
tax-gatherers. And when he exalted them not, they said. Go 
to, he is a backslider, he careth more for the nation of Un- 
culpsalm than he doth for the everlasting Niggah. 

27. And many were men which, at the outbreaking of the 
war, had gone, like Pshawdee, into the noble army of the 
Counteractors which did continually praise Abraham. But 
when Abraham thrust them out, or took away their gains 
because they waxed rich upon the substance of the people 
and by the suffering of the soldiers, they turned upon him 
and reviled him. 

28. And the envious, and they which were disappointed 
and sought revenge against Abraham, and the men who cared 
not for the langkie nation, neither for any nation except 
Miscege nation, which meaneth no nation, looked about to 
find a man whom they would set up to be chosen for chief 
ruler. 

29. And they found John See of Mah-Rippozah, which is 
in the province of Kalaphorni. And this John See was of 
the race of the Pahlivoos. 

30. And he being made one of the high captains in the 
armies of Unculpsalm, and Governor of a province beyond 
the Father of the Waters, gave the chief offices under him to 
outlandish men of all sorts which spake not the language of 
the langkies. 

31. And he took state upon him, and went in a chariot with 
many horses, and with men to go before and to come after, 
and with a guard of horsemen which were outlandish men, 
which is not the manner of the lanorkies. 



22 THE NEW GOSPEL OF PEACE. 

32. And he led his army not often to battle and never to 
victory. 

33. But he was swift to meddle with the everlasting Niggah, 
and he made a proclamation concerning him, for he thought 
that the people would say, Lo a leader is born unto us! 

34. Then Abraham said, I made thee not governor that 
thou mightest meddle with the everlasting Niggah, but deal 
with the enemies of the land of Unculpsalm. Behold, the 
time to meddle with the Niggah is not yet come, and it is for 
me to judge when it cometh ! Take not so much upon thee 
and call back thy proclamation. 

35. Then was John See of Mah-Rippozah wroth, and from 
that time fqrth he loved not Abraham. 

36. And Abraham, because he found him not prudent in 
council or cunning to fight, removed John See from being 
governor; but to please the outlandish men, which were 
many, he made him chief captain of the • armies in the hill- 
country of Pharjinnee. But again he led not his men to vic- 
tory, neither did he any thing good or bad ; and his weak 
devices were brought to naught. 

37. And soon after, Robbutleeh fell upon the army of Lit- 
ulmak the Unready, which was in the eastern coasts of Phar- 
jinnee, and drove Litulmak out of his encampment and fought 
with him for seven days, and yet neither destroyed nor con- 
quered him, but on the seventh day fled from before the face 
of the men of Unculpsalm, so that Litulmak might have 
chased them and put them to the sword, and taken their 
chief city. Yet did he not, because he was unready. 

38. Wherefore Abraham took from him the command, and 
made John the Boaster chief captain over all the armies in 
Pharjinnee. 

39. And Litulmak, although he had been chief captain over 
all the armies of the land of Unculi)salm, and all tlie captains 
thereof, and the officers thereof, yet rebelled not, neither did 
he murmur, but took his place under John the Boaster, say* 
ing. Be it unto thy servant even as thou wilt, onl^let me 
serve the land of Unculpsalm in the armies thereof. 



I3E NEW GOSPEL OF PEACE. 23 

40. "Wherefore the people said, Litulmak is indeed unready, 
but behold now he is not a self-seeker, and he loveth this land 
and this people. (And after this, Litulmak was restored 
again, and drove Robbutleeh out of the province which is 
called the land of Mary.) 

41. But John See of Mah-Rippozah said. Go to, now, I 
will not fight if John the Boaster be made chief captain of 
the armies in Pharjinnee. Beliold, lie is as the dirt beneath 
my feet, and it becometh not me to be commanded by him. 

42. So likewise said all the outlandish men, and the men 
who had no thought for the nation of Unculpsalm, but only 
for the everlasting Niggah. 

43. And John See of Mah-Rippozah said unto Abrahatn, 
I pray thee now command thy servant that he may no more 
be captain over the army in the hill-country. And Abraham 
did so. 

44. And from that day John See of Mah-Rippozah ap- 
peared no more in the armies of Unculpsalm, yet did he keep 
his captainship ; for he said witliin himself, Abraham will 
not dare to take away my captainship for fear of the outland- 
ish men, and the men who have no care for this nation, 
which are my followers. 

45. And I shall wait, and peradventure my time will come, 
even as Phernaudiwud's time carae unto him, to declare the 
new gospel of peace when Abraham sent out Clement, the 
lawgiver, among his friends the Phiretahs. 

46. So when the Tytclimen, and the Pahlivoos, and the 
outlandish men, and all they which had no thought except 
for the everlasting Niggah, and they who had turned against 
Abraham because he had not exalted their horn among the 
people, looked for a man to set up to be chosen chief ruler, 

47. They said. Let us set up John See of Mah-Rippozah. 

48. And when men asked, Why will ye set up John See 
of Mah-Rippozah ? what hath he done that we can say, there- 
fore he should be chosen ? 

49. He hath sat among our lawgivers, but he hath framed 
no law, neither hath he given any counsel. He hath com< 



24 THE I^EW GOSPEL OF PEACE. 

manded our armies, but he hath not led them to victory. 
He hath sought the westward path of our empire, but was it 
not found by Kit, the son of Kar ? Why, therefore, should 
he be set up ? 

50. And the outlandish men, and the disappointed men, 
and the men who had no thought for the nation could only 
answer and say : 

51. He hath meddled with the everlasting Niggah before 
his time, not waiting to see the signs of the times as Abra- 
ham doth. But they said, one to another, We will take 
vengeance upon Abi'aham, because he made John See of Mah- 
Rippozah take back his proclamation about the everlasting 
Niggah ; and moreover, because he made him not captain 
over the armies of Pharjinnee instead of Litulmak the Un- 
ready. And also John See saw that his time was come to 
be avenged upon Abraham. 

52. So the outlandish men, and the disappointed men, and 
the men who had no thought for the langkie nation, but only 
for Miscege nation, took counsel together with John See of 
Mah-Rippozah, to set him up to be chief rnler of the land of 
Unculpsalm. 

53. And they Avrote papers, and signed their names there- 
Tinto, and sent them abroad throughout the land, calling upon 
the people to assemble themselves together and set up John 
See of Mah-Rippozah to be chosen chief ruler. 

54. And they that signed the papers were Knowbuddee, 
Zwei-lager, Gnowb Oddy, Phitesmidseegel and Runsraiddira- 
doo his brother, Phreduglee (who was an everlasting Nig- 
gah), Schnappsundpretzels, Kobe Odhee, Elizabeth who was 
surnamed Cadydid-an-cadydidut, Gno Buddhee, Schnupfta- 
bakjNohb Uddy, and certain of the tribe of Xctzschtxyzcskj. 

55. And they hired scribes to Avrite a book Aveek by week, 
telling the people that they should choose John See of Mah- 
Rippozah to be chief ruler, but chiefly, that they should not 
choose Abraham. And they called the name of the book No 
Nation ; for thus, they said, shall it be if we prosper. 

66. Now when Pshawdee heard these things, he said within 



THE NEW GOSPEL OF PEACE. 25 

himself, Do I not desire that Lituhnak shall be chosen that I 
may avenge myself upon Abraham, and moreover that the 
war may not be put aa end to by Ulysses, but may continue, 
and I may again become one of the noble array of the Coun- 
teractors, and that the nation may be saved only by the 
Dimmichrats of my faction, and by the ministi*ation of the 
new gospel of peace which was declared by Phernandiwud, 
my master ? 

57. And he said unto the Kopur-hedds and the men of the 
sect of Smal[:)j^ivi among the Dimmichrats, and to the Phire- 
tahs which dwelt in the north country, serving their master, 
Jeph the Repudiator : 

58. Go to now, let us craftily set on these men to set up John 
See of Mah-Rippozah ; for so shall we divide the men who 
would give their voices against Litulmak, and who believe 
not in the new gospel of peace which was declared by Pher- 
nandiwud ; and it shall be that in the day when the chief 
ruler is chosen, Litulmak will have more voices than either 
Abraham or John See of Mah-Rippozah. So shall we make 
the wrath of our enemies to serve us. • 

59. And they did so. And Pshawdee and all they which 
like him were disciples of the new gospel of peace declared 
by Phernandiwud, gave money unto the scribes which wrote 
the No Nation, and went about saying that the only man in 
the land of Unculpsalm who could save the land from being 
delivered over by Phernandiwud and his faction into the 
hands of Jeph the Repudiator was John-See of Mah-Rippo- 
zah, and that the only nation which was worthy to live in 
that land was Miscese nation. 



26 THE NEW GOSPEL OF PEACE. 



CHAPTER Y. 

1 The Fairs in the land of Unculpsalm. Ths great Fair in Gotliam. 
10 Jonaydics. 12 Pshawdee seeheth to he one of the chief officers. 
13 SussaJi-ettee, Fuss people. 22 JTh e FuiiuchHuhhi. BO Pshawdee 
seeheth to join himself unto the Eunuch Jcluhhb. 36 Augustus the 
money changer. 

1 . Now it came to pass about these clays, that the inhabit- 
ants of the north country of the laud of Unculpsabn set up 
fairs in their towns and in their cities, and the gains thereof 
they gave unto them who ministered unto the sick and 
wounded in the armies, 

2. For in the beginning, indeed, there were women who 
sought to sit by the bedsides of the sick and wounded, clad in 
white raiment, with vials of odors, and handkerchiefs of 
fine-twined linen, and fans in their hands, and to pour the 
odors upon the handkerchiefs and ' to wash therewith the 
foreheads of the sick and wounded, and to fan them with 
their fans : so that at first to every wounded soldier there 
were many women with fims and handkerchiefs and vials of 
odors. 

3. And of the women many were virgins well stricken in 
years. 

4. But so it was that as the war went on the number of the 
wounded soldiers increased, and the number of the women 
with vials of odors and with handkerchiefs and with fans in 
their hands, diminished. Likewise it was found that men 
■wounded in battle needed other ministration. 

5. Therefore certain men joined themselves together to 
^iiinister to the wounded in the battle where they fell, and 

to take them from the battle into houses to minister to them 
there. And it was \mto tlie men who had thus joined them- 
selves together that the gains of the fairs were given. 

6. And there was a great fair in Gotham. And of all 
the fairs which were given in those days in the land of Un- 
culpsalm, or which had been gi\'en theretofore, or which 



THE XE"W GOSPEL OF PEACE. 27 

shall be given hereafter throughout all the world, the Great 
Fair of Gotham was the greatest fair. 

7. And all the people in Gotham and in the country round- 
about, even in Jarzee, which lieth on the other side of the 
great riv^, the river Hutzoon, and which is not within the 
land of Unculpsalm ; the men and the women, the young 
men and the maidens ; the old men and the children ; the 
merchants and the artificers, and the workers in gold and in 
iron ; the shipmen, and all them which haftdle the oar ; the 
carpenters, and they that hewed stone ; and they that tilled 
the ground ; the singing-men and the singing-women ; and 
all they that Avere cunning with their hands to make needle- 
work of divers colors on both sides ; and the Scribes, and 
the Pharisees, and the Phyarmen, and the virgins well 
stricken in years, joined themselves together in the Great 
P^'air of Gotham. 

8. And only they withheld themselves which were Kopur- 
hedds, and wished well unto the Phiretahs. 

9. And there were fourscore ofiicers of men and of women 
in this fair, and the chief officer was Jonaydics, who was 
also chief jcaptain in Gotham and in all the country round- 
about, and beyond Boss-town unto the farthest boundaries of 
the land of Unculpsalm as thou goest northward, even unto 
Ouaydow Xeest. 

10. And Jonaydics was a learned man, and a man of wis- 
dom and of courage ; and when the Phiretahs first lifted up 
the standard of revolt, and while the Plilunkees were com- 
promising themselves yet more unto them, and Phernandi- 
wud crawled on his belly before Robert of Jorji who dwelt 
among the tombs, Jonaydics, being then chief treasurer, had 
commanded one of his officers that if any man should pull 
down the banner of the land of Unculpsalm he should be 
put to death upon the spot. And Jonaydics had been a 
Dimmichrat, but not after the order of Phernandiwud. 

11. Wherefore Jonaydics was held in honor throughout . 
all the land of Unculpsalm which was not in the hands of 
the Phiretahs ; and especially was he held in honor in the 
city of Gotham. 



28 THE NEW GOSPEL OF PEACE. 

12. Now, Psliawclee, although he cared not for the sol- 
diers, except to furnisli them with meat that stank in their 
nostrils and raiment that covered not their nakedness, sought 
diligently to become one of the oliief officers of the Great 
Fair in Gotham. And the reason of his seeking -^as this : 

13. In the city of Gotham there was an order of men and 
women which called themselves Sussah-ettee, and the people 
which belonged thereunto were called Fuss-people. 

14. And most of them were of the tribe of Phung Uz, and 
many of them were rich. And they set much by themselves 
because they were Sussah-ettee. 

15. And among themselves they could say nothing worse 
of any others than that they were not Sussah-ettee ; yet no 
man could tell wherein they differed which were Sussah-ettee 
from many which were not. 

16. For so it was that there were those (yet were they 
few) that were Sussah-ettee, and that were not of the tribe 
of Phung Uz, and there were many that were rich that were 
not Sussah-ettee. So that no man which was not himself 
Sussah-ettee could distinguish in the matter. 

IV. Nevertheless, great multitudes sought nothing else day 
or night but to be Sussah-ettee ; and they bowed themselves 
down unto them which they thought were Sussah-ettee, and 
they looked with scorn upon those which they thought were 
not. And each of them which strove to be Sussah-ettee also 
endeavored to prevent the others from becoming Sussah-ettee ; 

18. For he said within himself. In what shall I be better 
than my neiglibor, if he who has been my companion these 
many years shall also become Sussah-ettee ? 

19. And there was Sussah-ettee in the other cities and 
towns of the land of Unculpsalm, in Boss-town, in Coo-acre 
city, and even in the city of Swine-sin-naughty. Nay, is it 
not written that in the villages, and in the alms-houses, and 
in the very prisons, they did set up the order of Sussah-ettee ? 

. 20. Now Pshawdee, Avlien he had grown rich and dwelt in 
Gotham, sought diligently to become Sussah-ettee. And he 
made great feasts in his house with ipusic and dancing, and 



THE NEW GOSPEL OF PEACE. 29 

his chambers Avere filled with light, and with the noise of 
minstrels, and his tables were covered with gold and with 
silver, so that there were no feasts so sumptuous as the feasts 
of Pshawdee. 

21. And many went to those feasts; and some of them 
were of the tribe of Phung Uz, and some were of the noble 
army of Counteractors. But Pshawdee thought within him- 
self that they were not Sussah-ettee. 

22. "Wherefore Pshawdee said, I must join myself unto 
the Eunuch kluhbb, and then shall I become Sussah-ettee. 

23. For in Gotham the synagogues in which men gathered 
together to worship according to the order of Sussah- 
ettee, were called kluhbbs ; and the Eunuch Iduhbb was the 
chief of all these in Gotham, because in it there were gath- 
ered together more of the sect of the Olephogees. And 
not many of the Olephogees be of the tribe of Phung Uz. 

24. Now, this synagogue was not called the Eunuch kluhbb 
because the men therein were eunuchs indeed. For in the 
beginning it was called the Eunyun kluhbb ; and it did pro- 
fess great love unto the land and the government of Uncul- 
psalm. 

25. But it came to pass that there was a man of the cir- 
cumcision, whose name was Judah, who joined himself unto 
this synagogue ; and he was of the tribe of Benjamin. And 
he dwelt in the south country, in a city on the borders of 
Father of the Waters. And he was not Tshivulree ; for 
they of the circumcision are never Tshivulree, but he was a 
Phiretah. 

26. And when the standard of revolt was set up against 
the government of Unculpsalm, this circumcised Phire'ah 
became one of the chief counsellors of Jeph the Repudiator. 

27. "Wherefore certain of them which were of the Eunyuu 
said. Let us now straightway put out this Judah because 
he rebelloth against the government of Unculpsalm, and 
seeketh to destroy this nation. 

28. But the others answered and said, Not so.. For here 
we do worship Sussah-ettee ; and what is it to Sussah-ettee 



30 THE NEW GOSPEL OF PEACE. 

whetlier the government of Unculpsalm be cast down, and 
the nation destroyed, and the land divided, or no ? 

29. And they that said thus were many, and the others 
were very few. So Judah was not put out. Wherefoi-e, 
and because that the men of the Eunyun held themselves 
aloof from the Great Fair of Gotham, the people said, Let 
this klubb no more be called the Eunyun but the Eunuch ; 
for its love for the land of Unculpsalm bringeth forth 
nothing. 

30. Then Pshawdee, who was called Pshalm TJr when he 
returned to Gotham, sought to be one of the Eunuch Hubb. 
And they that were already of it considered the matter and 
said. Let us receive this Pshalm Ur among us, for he is rich. 
But some said. He is of the tribe of Phung Uz, and he 
seeketh secretly to destroy this government. 

31. And v>'hen no man hearkened unto them, and they 
w^ere about to receive him, but Tiphphunnee said unto one 
of them, 

32. Know ye whom ye are about to choose. This Pshalm 
Ur is Pshawdee, who is the son of Kaudphyssh, which the 
Bihdee, his concubine, bore unto him, and who was one of 
the councillors of Gotham. 

3-3. Then, although they had cared not that Judah had 
revolted, and were about to receive Pshawdee although he 
was of the tribe of Phung Uz, and was a Kopur-hedd, tliey 
all gave their voices against him, because he Avas the son of 
a Bihdee, which was concubine, and because he had been 
one of tlie counsellors of Gotham. 

34. So Pshawdee was not received into the Eunuch klubb. 
And when the Great Fair was set up he said. Now will I 
offer to give largely of my substance unto the fair, and then 
they will make me one of the chief officers thereof, and I 
shall be one of the Fuss-j^eople, and peradventure I may 
even become Sussah-ettee. 

35. But although he promised to give largely of his sub- 
stance, PshaAvdee was not made one of the chief officers ; 
for they said, The people will give us money ; and it is better 



THE NEW GOSPEL OF PEACE. 31 

for US even that our chief officers should be without money 
than without honor, or that the root of this matter shoulct 
not be found in them. 

36. And Augustus the money-changer sought also to be 
one of the chief officers of the fiir. For he said, Behold 
now the Kopur-hedds stink in the nostrils of this people hke 
unto the flesh of the unclean beast which Pshawdee giveth 
unto the soldiers ; and the men who are chief officers are men 
who from the beginning have not compromised themselves 
unto the Phiretahs ; wherefore if I be received among them 
the people will forget that I was one of them that took 
counsel together to raise up a faction in the city and in the 
province of Gotham to resist the government of XJnculpsalm 
and to help the Phiretahs. 

37. But the men who were already chief officers said, "We 
will not have this time-server and men-pleaser among us. 
Nor shall he make of us which are whole a cloak unto his 
leprosy. 



CHAPTER YI. 

1 Pshawdee seeTcetTi again to hecome Sussah-ettee. 3. Certain men 
counsel the Fuss women to huy no more sumptuous apparel. 6 
Aphrite and Adhowdee. 17 The women assemble in the hall of 
Peter the Barrelmaker. 23 There is a division among them. 30 
The wife of Pshawdee. 33 Nah Polion is icise in his generation. 

1. And Pshawdee sought yet again to make it seem that he 
was Sussah-ettee. For after the fair had come to an end 
(and it was a Great Fair, and the officers thereof paid unto 
the sick and the wounded of the host of XJnculpsalm a mil- 
lion and two hundred thousand pieces of silver), the women 
which had been officers thereof said one to another, 

2. What shall we do that we may not suddenly pass away 
from before the eyes of this people, and that we ourselves 
may not sink under the burden of this quiet which falleth 
upon us now that there is no longer a fair in Gotham. 

3. And certain men said unto them, Behold now the peo- 



82 • THE NEW GOSPEL OF PEACE. 

pie of Unculpsalm need all tlieir money for the war that is 
in the land ; yet do they pay unto the Pahlivoos and unto 
the men of Jonbool, thousands of thousands of pieces of 
gold every «nonth ; and of this ye know well how large a 
part is paid for sumptuous apparel ; for silk and for broidered 
work, and for fine-twined linen like unto the spider's web, 
and for jewels and precious stones, and for head-tires. 

4. Come now, therefore, join yourselves together and ask 
all the women of Gotham and the country round about, to 
join themselves unto you, and pledge yourselves solemnly 
one to another in the hall of Peter who is called the Barrel" 
maker, that ye will not buy any more silken raiment and 
broidered work of the Pahlivoos, neither fine-twined linen 
like unto the spider's web from the men of Jonbool ; but 
that until this war is ended ye will buy only that raiment 
and stuff which is made in this land, even in the land of 
Unculpsalm. So shall not your memory perish from the 
land, and the Gothamites be kept in mind that ye are Fuss- 
peoj)le. 

5. Then were the countenances of the women cast down, 
and their hearts sank within theiu. 

6. And they answered and said. Truly we will talk and 
busy ourselves, and write writings, and call together assem- 
blies about this matter ; but as to the thing which ye ask us 
to do, shall we for the Avhole land of Unculpsalm make our. 
selves look each one like unto Aphrite and like unto Adhow- 
dee ! 

7. Now, Aphrite and Adhowdee were evil spirits, in fear 
of which the women of the land of Unculpsalm lived con- 
tinually ; and they feared nothing so much as to look like 
unto the one or the other. 

8. Yet did no woman ever see these spirits save in the flesh 
or the apparel of some other woman ; and most often one 
of her friends and acquaintance. 

9. And when a woman saw that her friend was possessed 
of one of these spirits, she said, Lo, she looketh like unto 
Aphrite or Adhowdee, and she rejoiced in her heart although 



THE NEW GOSPEL OF PEACTi:, 33 

she mourned outwardly ; for so it was that every woman 
could see that her neighbor was like unto Aphrite or 
AdhoAvdee, but could not see the same likeness in herself; 
and she thought within herself, Behold she hath this evil spirit 
and therefore I have it not, and I am glorified in her calamity. 

10. And when a woman found not favor in the eyes of 
men they said, She is Aphrite ; but when her raiment pro- 
voked the scorn of women, they said. She is Adhowdee ; and 
they believed that there was no charm wherewith to cast out 
the evil spirit Adhowdee from a woman, save silken raiment 
made after the manner of the Pahlivoos. 

1 1 . And because they feared more to look like unto Ad- 
howdee than like unto Aphrite, (for they knew that a woman 
might not seem to a man like unto Aphrite, although she 
wore only one linen garment), therefore was it that the 
countenances of the Fuss-women fell, and that their hearts 
sank within them. 

12. But the men seeing their perplexity, said unto them, 
Why are ye cast down, and why do your hearts fxil you ? 
For behold now, we do not ask that ye should pledge your- 
selves one to another not to wear raiment from the land of 
the Pahlivoos, and from the land of Jonbool. God forbid 
that Ave should ask the women of our Fuss-people to do such 
a thing. 

13. Have ye not all of you, ye, your friends and acquaint- 
ances, laid up for yourselves treasures of silken apparel and 
head-tires and fme-twined linen, which are enough for you 
to wear throughout this war ; yea, even if it should con- 
tinue yet five years longer ! "We ask ye not that ye shall 
not go in attire from the land of the Pahlivoos and of Jon- 
bool, but that ye shall not buy the same ; 

14. And for all the women who are not Fuss people, 
and who furnished you the substance of your great fixir, but 
were not officers of the sanie, and who, because they are not 
rich, have not laid up for themselves treasures of silken rai- 
ment, and fine linen, and of jewels, when they have pledged 
themselves unto you not to buy soft clothing made in the 

2* 



34 TIIK J^V.'W GOSPEL OF PEACE. 

land of the Pahlivoos, and when that which they have is 
worn out, let them go in common raiment made by the 
hands of langkies in the land of Unculpsalm. 

15. And when the Fnss women heard of apparel made by 
langliies in the land of Unculpsalm they became pale, and 
seemed as if they would vanish away ; but when they con- 
sidered the matter, and remembered each one of them that 
it was not she who should wear it, the tiling pleased them, 
and they consented to it. 

16. And they sent out a writing; and they signed the 
writing, saying unto the women of Gotham, Assemble your- 
selves together at the hall of Peter who is, ©ailed the Barrel- 
maker, and let us pledge ourselves one to another that we 
will buy no more silken raiment, neither head-tires from the 
land of the Pahlivoos, nor fine-twined linen like unto the 
spider's web, from the land of Jonbool, nor jewels of gold 
nor precious stones from other lands while this war lasteth. 

17. And the women came and filled the hall of Peter the 
Barrel-maker, so that it was full of the rustle of garments 
and the murmur of voices, as when a soft wind moveth the 
trees of the forest. 

18. And the women who had been chief officers of the 
fair were set upon an high place, and they were clad in gor- 
geous raiment, and wore marvellous head-tires upon their 
heads, so that the men looked at them in wonder and the 
women with envy ; and they said. There have not been such 
head-tires made in the land of Uiiculpsalm, neither shall be. 

19. But there were few men suffered in that assembly. 
And one of them they made president^ And he was a 
goodly man and courteous. And after Peter the Barrel- 
maker had made an oration unto them, 'the president read 
the writing and declared the covenant unto the assembly. 

20. And he asked their voices upon it. And many gave 
their voices for it. But when he asked again, there were 
many more that gave their voices against it. 

21. Whereupon the president and the women which had 
been chief officers of the fair were astonished, and kncAV not 



THE XEAV GOSPEL OF PEACE. 35 

wliat to do. And the president said unto the assemhly, Ye 
do not rightly in giving your voices against the writing. 
For behold these women at whose call ye are . assembled 
together, and which have signed the writing, are Fuss-peo- 
ple, and they looked not that any should speak against that 
which it seemed good unto them to do ; neither becometh 
it you to speak, except for it ; and for this only were ye 
gathered together. 

22. Then did he ask their voices again ; and again there 
were more voices against the writing than for it, and there 
was confusion and perplexity upon the high place. And 
tlieve began to be an uproar in the assembly ; and certain 
women therein lifted up their voices agamst the women upon 
the high place, saying, 

21. Wherefore have ye brought us into this place to de- 
ceive us ? and why is it that ye have thus dealt with us ? 
Think ye to blind us to the pride and the naughtiness of 
your hearts ? 

24. For indeed now it would be a good thing that we should 
keep in this land all the gold and the silver which the women 
spend for sumptuous apparel ; and we would gladly sign a 
writing with you and pledge ourselves one to another to 
wear no garments made in the land of the Pahlivoos and in 
the land of Jonbool, from this time forth until the war is 
ended. 

25. But think ye that we see not that ye promise only not 
to buy this raiment, or that we know not that ye have laid 
up for yourselves treasure of silken apparel, and collars of 
fine-twined linen, and head-tires marvellous to behold, and 
jewels of gold and precious stones enough for many years, 
and that ye make no covenant with us not to wear this rai- 
ment ? 

26. Yea verily, and we know that ye will wear it; and 
that when we Avho have not laid up treasures must needs 
buy other raiment, if Vt'e sign this writing and make this 
covenant we must buy raiment made by langldes in the land 
of Unculpsalm ; and that while we see you arrayed in sump- 



36 THE NKAV GOSPKI, OF TEACK. 

tuous appai'el, we shall look each one of us like unto Aphrite 
and Adhowdee. 

27. Think ye that we will do this because ye are Fuss- 
people ? No, not for the whole land of Unculpsalm. Come 
down therefore among us if ye would serve this land, and 
keep the gold and silver within .its borders, and do as ye 
would make us do, and become each one of you like unto 
Aphrite and Adhowdee ; else will we not hearken unto you- 

28. Then the women upon the high place were dismayed, 
and their knees knocked together like Belshazzar's ; and 
they said one to another, Are we even as the simple ones 
that we should do this thing ? But some of them waxed 
wroth and said. It is the men, it is Solomon the Chief Trea- 
surer, and Hiram, whose surname is Bah Gnee, his minister, 
who sitteth at the receipt of custom, who ha^-e couns(^led 
these women, and have brought this confusion upon us. 

29. And the saying found favor in the eyes of the women ; 
and they thrust all the men out of the assembly. And they 
set the women who refused to sign the writing at naught, 
and made a covenant that was right in their own eyes. 

.30. Now, the wife of Pshawdee had sought to join her- 
self imto these women ; for she said. Then shall my name ba 
written upon the writings, and men will see that I too am 
one of the Fuss-people, and may become Sussah-ettee. And 
at first the women would not suffer her. But after these 
things they said one to another, Behold, now, we shall need 
some one who is not Sussah-ettee to appear with us in this 
matter. 

31. So they suffered her. And after these things they fled 
each one of them into the far country, some into the moun- 
tains and (5thers to the sea-side, and were no more seen in 
Gotham. 

32. And Nah Pohlion, the king of the Pahlivoos, was told 
of what tliese women had done. And he that told him said. 
Will not my lord make war upon these langkies whose 
women seek to take bread out of the mouths of the servants 
of my lord, and to bring his kingdom to destruction ? 



THE XEW (JOSPET, OF PEACE. 37 

33. And ISTali Pohlion answered and said, Xot so : neither 
is my spirit ti'r)uUed by these covenants. ^ When these Fuss- 
women of Gotham no longer wear the silk and the jewels 
and fine-twined linen, but apparel themselves in raiment 
made by langkies in the land of Unculpsalm, then shall I 
consider the matter, even though they make no covenant. 

34. For he was wise in his generation ; and he had 
sojourned in the land of Unculpsalm, 



CHAPTEE YII. 

1 The Armies of Unculpsalm. 2. Jeph seeketh to terrify fhern. 5 
A Phiretah captain attacl-eth a fort. 9. And ministereth the 
new Gospel of Peace to the Niggahs that are therein. 18 Pshaic- 
dee and certain Officers of Unculp>salm compromise themselves unto 
the Phiretahs. 24 Ulysses and George the Meade -march, upon the 
chief city of the Ephephvees. 28 The Battle in the Wilderness. 
31 Ulysses circumventeth Poibutleeh. 34 Primus and Assohlrtld 
Edditah ptiMish a false proclamation. 43 Ahraham giveth his 
enemies ariother martyr. 47 Abraham speaheth in parables. 60 
Raphael, the captain of a Phiretah ship, bloweth his trumpet. 69 
Put he and the men of Jonbool are discomfited. 

1. N"ow these things happened about the spring-time of 
the year. And the days drew nigh when the armies of 
Unculpsalm should march against the armies of Jeph the 
RejDudiator. 

2. And Jeph said. Behold now, before they march upon 
me, I Avill strike terror into these langkies and into the 
Niggahs, whom they are fighting to set free, and whom they 
sufler to fight under their banner. I will minister the new 
gospel of peace unto them even as my friends the Kopur- 
hedds, and the Pahdees ministered it unto them in Gotham. 

3. And he sent one of his chief captains with an army of 
three thousand men against a fort that ^tood by the Father 
of the Waters. And there were only six hundred fighting 
men in that fort ; and three hundred and fifty of these were 



38 THE NEW GOSPEL OF PEACE. 

Ethiopians, even Niggalis which had never drawn the 
sword. . • 

4. And the captain of the Phiretahs marched against the 
fort, and sent a trumpet before him, saying to him who com- 
manded the fort. Let there be peace between us while I 
show thee that it will be better for thee to give thyself into 
my hancls. But he would not. And while there was peace 
the Phiretah captain marched his army into a better vantage. 

5. Then he fought against the men of Unculpsalni ; but 
he prevailed not, for the fort was strong. And again he 
sent a trumpet, saying, Let there be peace, as aforetime. 
And while there was peace he marched his army again into 
a vantage ground, and placed it around the fort on all sides. 

6. And again he fought, and his men climbed over the 
wall into the fort, because there were not men enough within 
to line the wall. 

V. And when the men of Unculpsalni saw that they w^ere 
too few, they submitted and laid down their weapons. And 
then they thought that there was peace. 

8. But when the Phiretahs sav/ that these men had sub- 
mitted and laid down their weapons, and that they them- 
selves Avere many and strong, and that the others were few 
and feeble, they said, Now let us minister the new gospel of 
l^eace unto these langkies and unto the Niggahs which do 
fight under their banner, that we may show them that W'o 
are Tshivulree, and that we mean that j)eace shall spread 
her vvnngs«nnder our banner. 

9. Then they fell upon the Niggahs as they stood in their 
ranks without weapons, and slew them as they stood ; for 
they were Tshivulree. 

10. And they shot at them as they fled, and as they lay 
wounded upon the ground ; for they w^ere Tshivulree. 

11. And they put to deatli the langkies which were with 
them, even the soldiers and the officers which had submitted 
and given up their weapons ; for they were Tshivulree. 

12. And they slew the women and children of the Nig- 
gahs ; for they were Tshivulree. 



THE NEW GOSPEL OF PEACE. 39 

13. And they set on fire the house in which lay the sick 
and the wounded ; and when one that was wounded asked 
for water they gave him fire ; for they were Tshivub-ee. 

14. And they threw the bodies into the water and into 
tlie fire ; and they threw into the fire some that were living, 
and some that were living they buried ; for they were 
Tshivulree. 

15. And few men fell fighting on that day ; but of the 
six hundred not fifty were left alive. 

16. For thus do the Tshivulree and the Pahdees which 
serve them minister the new gospel of peace. 

17. And on the same day when these things were done, 
certain of the captains of the Tshivulree went down to a 
boat which was by the shore of the river nigh unto the 
fort ; and there were certain men of Unculpsalm in the 
boat, and Pshawdee was also among them. 

18. For Pshawdee had gone down upon the Father of 
the Waters to buy merchandise and get gain. 

19. And when the captains of the Tshivulree entered into 
the boat, Pshawdee and they that were with him bowed 
down themselves unto them, and said unto them, It is very 
good and gracious of our lords that they visit their servants, 
although their servants are langkies and men of Uncul- 
psalm. What are we, and what have we done that our 
lords should visit us, and show us the light of their counte- 
nance ? And they compromised themselves unto them. 

20. And they made haste, and set on bread before them, 
and poured out wine unto them, and they ate and drank 
with them, while the blood of the Niggahs and of their own 
brethren was upon their hands. And when they drank they 
bowed themselves down and compromised themselves. 

21. This did Pshawdee and they that were with him ; for 
they said within themselves, When the war is over and there 
is peace again in the land, the Phiretahs and the Tshivulree 
may be serviceable unto us, and we shall get gain by them, 
and have places in the government. 

22. And Jeph the Repudiator and the Tshivulree looked 



40 THE NEW GOSPKL OF PEACK. 

that the langkies should be struck with terror, and that they 
would cease to receive the Niggahs into their armies. But 
it came to pass that the langkies were more than ever set 
upon subduing the Phiretahs, And the very Niggahs, 
which had been from generation to generation imder the 
yoke were not struck with terror, but looked for the day 
when they should take vengeance for their brethren, 

23. Now Robbutleeh had gathered together a mighty 
host in Pharjinnee, and he had filled that country with forts 
and with strong places, and had cast up mounds upon the 
roads, and he laid in wait for Ulysses and George the 
Meade, and for the army of Unculpsalm. 

24. And in the spring-time, even in the month when the 
men and the women of Gotham were used to seize their 
household stuff and flee, each one of them out of the house 
in which he was into another ; Ulysses who was called 
Unculpsalm and George the Meade marched southward. 
And they crossed the rapid river which is called after the 
name of Anna, the queen of the land of Jonbool. 

25. And when they reached the wilderness of Pharjinnee 
Avhich lieth south of that river, Robbutleeh came out of his 
stronghold and marched to meet them. 

26. For that wilderness was a -howling wilderness, and 
full of snares, and thickets, and marshes, and quagmires so 
that horsemen might not fight therein, neither any engine 
of war be used therein. And there were hills behind which 
Robbutleeh could march, and only he and his officers knew 
the way through the snares, and the thickets, and the quag- 
mires. 

27. Wherefore Robbutleeh said, I shall drive Ulysses and 
George the Meade back straightway, even as I drove out 
Joseph of Kalaphorni, and put them to the sword ; for in 
this j^lace one man can do more to keep back than five to 
make way. 

28. And he fell upon the army of Unculpsalm furiously, 
and the armies fought together all that day, and neither pre- 
vailed. And the next day, or ere the sun had risen, Ulysses 



THE NEW GOSPEL OF PEACE, 41 

and George the Meade fell upon Robbutleeh. And tlie 
battle lasted all the second day. And thrice did Robbutleeh 
gather his army together in one place to break through the 
ranks of Unculpsalm ; but he prevailed not. And they 
fought again in the evening of this day ; and when the 
battle was over, the armies of Unculpsalm had not gone one 
foot backward, but still faced the Phiretahs, and pressed 
forward against them. 

29. And the armies fought hand to hand, and neither the 
great engines of war nor the horsemen could come into the 
battle. And there fell in those three days of the men of 
Unculpsalm, fifteen thousand men, and of the Phiretahs there , 
fell twelve thousand. 

30. And Avhen Robbutleeh saw this, and that the men of 
Unculpsalm still pressed forward, and that of his men which 
were fallen more were killed than wounded, he saw that he 
could not destroy Ulysses in the wilderness, but that he might 
be destroyed there Mmself, and he marched backward in the 
night time, and entered into one of his strong places. And 
in the morning Ulysses marched after him. And he attacked 
Robbutleeh in his strong place, and prevailed against him, 
and took captive two thousand soldiers, and two of his 
great officers, and many engines of war, and many banners. 
Yet was Robbutleeh not utterly discomfited ; for he was in a 
strong place. And he drew his army closer together to make 
himself stronger. 

31. Then did Ulysses feign that he would attack Robbut- 
leeh in his strong place, but he marched past him craftily in 
the niglit, and in the morning when Robbutleeh looked, lo 
there was peril that Ulysses Avould fall upon him from 
behind. So he made haste and marched backward by a 
shorter road. And as Ulysses was crossing another river 
called after Anna, Robbutleeh fought against him on the 
banks of the river ; but Ulysses crossed the river in the 
face of Robbutleeh ; and Robbutleeh went backward before 
him, and crossed yet a third river called after Anna, and 
encamped in another strong place. 

t 



42 THE NEW GOSPEL OF PEACE. 

32. And Ulysses, waiting craftily until he saw that Rob- 
butleeh was well encamped in his strong place on the south 
side of the third river, marched backward in the night over 
the second river, and downward along its banks swiftly, 
until he was over against the chief city of the Phiretahs. 

33. And again Robbutleeh looked, and behold he Avas in 
peril of Ulysses coming in behind him, and between him 
and his chief city, and cutting him oiF from food for his 
men and provender for his horses. And he marched back- 
ward yet a third time, and went into the city. And when 
Ulysses had shut him up within the city, the Phiretahs said 
that Robbutleeh had put Ulysses just where he wished him 
to be. 

34. And in these days two scribes, which were apostles of 
the new gospel of peace, Primus who dwelt among the mer- 
chants, and Assohkald Eddittah, Avho to gain the World had 
lost his own soul, published a proclamation, signed with the 
name of Abraham and of his chief counsellor, saying, 

35. That the warfare of Ulysses had come to naught, and 
that the people should fast in sack-cloth and ashes, and that 
there was need for four hundred thousand more men for the 
armies of Unculpsalm. 

36. Now the proclamation was a false proclamation, and 
nevertheless were the people much cast down by it, for they 
knew not that it was false ; and the money-changers got 
great gains thereby. 

37. And Abraham saw that the matter was weighty ; and 
he said unto Jonaydics, Go now and seize, these men and their 
houses, and their writings, that it may be known who hath 
done this wickedness. And afterwards because he was com- 
passionate, and because the men were of small account, he 
said. Let the scribes go free, but keep their houses and their 
writings that no evidence may be destroyed. 

88. But it was found that the proclamation Avas Avritten 
by another scribe to deceive all the scribes in Gotham, but 
that all of them Avere careful not to publish it, except only 
Primus and Assohkald Eddittah. And when this was shown 



THE NEW. GOSPEL OF PEACE. 43 

unto Abraham, he said, Ye are guilty in that ye were not 
more careful ; but take your houses, and your books, and 
your writings again. I know that hereafter as heretofore ye 
will revile me daily ; but what is that to me ? Go in peace. 
But for that which ye have already suffered, it is no more 
than ye ought to suffer because that by your carelessness ye 
did so mislead and afflict the people. 

39. Then the other scribes that they might magnify their 
office, and that their craft might not be in danger and set at 
naught, wrote in their books against Abraham, saying that 
he ought not to have seized upon Primus and Assohkald 
Eddittah, and their houses, and their writings. 

40. But, except the Kopur-hedds and the followers of 
John See of Mah Rippozah, all the people said. Amen. 

41. And straightway- Primus and Assohkald Eddittah 
began again to revile Abraham, saying daily that he was a 
traitor, and a tyrant, and one that sought to grind the 
people to powder, and defy the Great Covenant, and destroy 
the nation ; but chiefly they did declare that he was an 
oppressor, because that he would suffer no man to speak 
or to write evil of him. 

42. And again Abraliam ministered occasion unto his ene- 
mies. For there came a man from Kewbah who had sold 
an hundred and fifty niggahs that were free into bondage, 
for his own profit, although he was an officer appointed by 
the queen of that country, to prevent the bringing of nig- 
gahs to be sold there. And after he had received the money 
he fled to the land of Unculpsalm. 

42. And the Queen of Kewbah sent an ambassador unto 
Abraham, saying, Give me this man that he may be judged 
according to the law of his own country. And Abraham 
sent officers and took the man, and gave him to the queen. 

44. And thereupon the Kopur-liedds, and the disappointed 
men, and Pshawdee, and all of his sort, yea verily, and even 
the men which cared only for the everlasting Niggah, said, 
Behold, Abraham hath given us another martyr. Four had 
we before, and now a fifth is vouchsafed unto us. For to 



44 THE NEW GOSPEL OF PEACE. 

Clement the lawgiver, Abraham hath added Primus and 
Assohkald Eddittah the scribes, John See of Mali Rippozah, 
and this negro-stealer from Kewbah. 

45. And they sought to stir up the people, saying, Hath 
not this land hitherto been a refuge for the oppressed and 
an asylum for them which were persecuted by the kings of 
the earth ? And now this man of Kewbah hath dnly stolen 
one hundred and fifty negroes and sold them into slavery, 
and the queen of that land seeketh to oppress and to perse- 
cute him by bringing him before judges to be tried by the 
law ; and Abraham giveth him a jJi'isoner into her hands- 
Alas ! who shall comfort us ! for now have we seen the day 
of our humiliation. 

46. But the people said, ITow are we humiliated ? And 
as for this man, is it not rather he which is an oppressor ? 
Yea verily, and by the laws of all lands is he an outcast and 
worse than a murderer. And shall our banner be a refuge 
and our land an asylum for such as these ? 

47. And it was told mito Abraham that the Kopur-hedds 
and the outlandish men, and the men that thought only of 
the everlasting Niggah, had joined themselves together to 
judge him in this matter. And Abraham said. Behold now 
this remindeth me of a parable. (For he often spake in 
parables ; and the people said. He learneth these parables of 
Eumun Aytsher and Kawmunz Entz, his familiar sjDirits.) 

48. A certain man had a large household which was at 
strife \\'ithin itself And some of the members said, "We will 
no longer be of this household ; but we will depart, and Ave 
will destroy the house and the barns and the buildings, and 
will divide the household stuff and carry off our part thereof 
so that thei'e shall no longer be the same household. 

49. Now, these were of one mind. But the remainder 
were at strife among themselves ; and it was chiefly about 
the manner of serving and the payment and receipt of money, 
and the treatment of strangers ; and some said one thing 
and some another. 

50. Then the master of that household said. What shall I 



THE NEW GOSPEL OF PEACE. 45 

do ? I will withstand them that would destroy the house- 
hold, but I must also reconcile the remainder one Avith an- 
other, else I cannot do the former thing, and we shall all 
perish. 

51. And he did so ; and he withstood the destroyers, and 
day by day he reconciled some of the remainder one with 
another ; and these held up his hands. But the others 
said. Not so ; for we will not liave this household recon- 
ciled, except the serving and the money and the treatment 
of strangers, be as it seems good imto us ; and these hated 
each other day by day more and more, and feared more and 
more that they should be reconciled. And they each sought 
to cast out the master of the household ; but they could 
not. 

52. But it came to pass that on a certain day they said 
one to anothei*, Come, let us forget our enmity for a certain 
time that we may join together to cast out the master of the 
household, that when he is cast out we may contend without 
let or hindrance, and that this household may be no more 
afflicted with reconciliation. 

53. Which now, therefore, think ye most loved that house- 
hold, the master thereof and they that were reconciled, or 
they that would not be reconciled, and that sought to cast 
out him that would reconcile them ? And which think ye 
would prevail against the other, they that were of one mind, 
or the remainder that were at strife among themselves ? 

54. And Ulysses, after he had threatened to take the 
chief city of the Ephephvees from the north side thereof, 
marched suddenly to the river called Djeemz, and attacked 
the city upon the south side. 

55. Then said all the men who would have had Litulmak 
the Unready made chief ruler, Lo, Ulysses doeth that which 
Litulmak hath done before him. (For Litulmak had also 
marched to the Hjeemz, with Robbutleeh hard after him.) 
And they glorified the wisdom of Litulmak. 

56. And it was told unto Abraham that the Kunsuvvutivs 
and the Kopur-hedds said thus. And Abraham answered 



46 THE NEW GOSPEL OF PEACE. 

and said, They speak truly ; foi-.both Litulmak and Ulysses 
did go from the north side of the city of the Ephephvees 
unto the river Djeeniz. And this remindeth me of another 
little parable. 

57. Two men entered into an house ; but they entered it 
not together. And both of these men went out of that 
house ; but they also went not out together. 

58. And the first, was thrust out by the neck and shoulders, 
and was beaten until he was half dead. But the last went 
out because he would go, and they that were in the house 
were not able either to stay him or to follow him. 

59. Judge ye now, therefore, which of these men was 
like unto Litulmak, and which was like unto Ulysses. 

60. Now certain of the men of Jonb<5ol, shipmen, had 
builded great ships for Jeph the Repudiator, ships of war. 
And they had put on them great engines of war made in the 
land of Jonbool ; and the sailors and the fighting men therein 
were men of Jonbool. 

61. And to be captain of the chiefest of these ships Jeph 
sent one named Raphael (not the angel.) 

62. Yet like the angel Gabriel did he blow a trumpet ; 
but it was his own trumpet. For after the manner of the 
Tshivulree and the Phiretahs he was a boaster. 

63. And sailing over the seas to the four corners of the 
earth, this Raphael did nothing but seize the ships belong- 
ing to the merchants of the land of Unculpsalm, and blow 
his own trumpet in the land of Jonbool and in the land of 
the Pahlivoos. 

64. But he fled from the. ships tvdiich Abraham sent out 
over the seas to search for him ; and as he fled he burned 
and destroyed them which could not fight with him, and 
blew his trumpet, and the echoes thereof were heard in the 
land of Jonbool and of the Pahlivoos. 

65. And at the last one of the ships of ^nculpsalm which 
had searched for him a long time and found him not, over- 
took him in a haven in tlie land of the Pahlivoos over against 
the land of Jonbool, as thou goest down to the great sea. 



THE NEW GOSPEL OF PEACE. 47 

And the captain of the ship laid in wait for Raphael to do 
battle with him. 

06. And Raphael saw that he could no longei* flee. Then 
he blew his trumpet, and said, Go to, I will no longer suffer 
this langkie to hang out his banner before my face and to 
defy me. And he wrote a letter to the langkie captain saying, 

67. Tarry but two days ; flee not away ; and I will come 
out to fight with thee, and I will give thy flesh to the fish of 
the sea. Who art thou that thou shouldst stand before me ? 
For such was the manner of speech among the Phiretahs. 

68. And the captain of the ship of Unculpsalm answered 
him nothing ; but awaited his coming silently, after the man- 
ner of the langkies. 

69. So he went out ; and the ships fought together. And 
the ship of Unculpsalm quickly had the mastery over the 
other and destroyed it, that it sank into the deep, and the 
waters closed over it forever. 

70. And the men of Unculpsalm, and chiefly the merchants 
and the shipmen, when they heard of these things, rejoiced 
and took courage. But when the men of Jonbool saw the 
ship Avhich they had builded, and the engines of war which 

. they had made, and the sailors which were of their land 
thus brought to naught, they were filled with wonder, and 
their hearts were troubled ; for they thought that the day of 
reckoning drew nigh. 

71. And all of the wonderful acts that were done in the 
land of Unculpsalm after these things, of the battles of 
Ulysses, and the government of Abraham, of the end of 
Pshawdee and of John See of Mali Kippozah, until peace 
was restored unto that land, are they not written in the book 
of the vision of Benjamin, the brother of Phernandiwud ? 



;' ^Xn.J-U^€r. 



THE 



A'^ 



'^/^ 



NEW GOSPEL OF PEACE, 



-^ 



y/ic^x r7^.e.i.^ (h^f i^iti cv-?'^^^.^^.^- 



ACCORDING TO ST. BENJAMIN. 



/ 






BOOK FOURTH. 




NEW YORK: 

THE AMERICAN NEWS COMPANY, 
119 & 121 NASSAU STREET. 



/8"U 



/ 



iJntered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1866, by 

THE AMERICAN NEWS COMPANY, 

In tUo Clerk's Office of the District Court of the United States, for the Southern 

District of New York. 



T^E NEW GOSPEL OF PEACE 

AOOOEDma TO ST. BENJAMIN. 

BOOK FOURTH 



CHAPTER I. 

1 Choosing a Chief Ruhr. 4 The Shear-Man march into Jahrji. 10 
jind goeth up against Hadal-andtah. 14 The Phiretahs in the land of 
the Kahnux. 15 Send Kullah Rado to Horaiius the Scribe, 19 Who 
goeth into the land of the Kahnux. 20 Mraham seech through their 
devices, 25 And Horatius retumeth home again. 

1. Now after these things " the time came when ^^id!?arl'^w"l^ 
the people of the land of Unculpsalm should choose ^'"Jj^^^Jj^/^^'^g 
again a man to rule over them. ^^"^ Gospel of 

" Peace. 

2. For it was the chief delight of the people of that land to 
busy themselves about the choosing of their chief ruler ; so that 
they occupied themselves with it by day, and talked one with 
another about it when they sat at meat, and when they lay 
down and when they rose up, and gave their thoughts to it in 
the watches of the night. 

3. And when a chief ruler was chosen so it was that the 
people began straightway to strive one with the other as to who 
should be chief ruler after him ; and he who had been made 
chief ruler sought first of all things to cause himself to be chosen 
again. 

4. So that when any man came before him, or wrote a letter 
to him, asking that he would make him his officer, or cause 
justice to be done to him, or grant favor unto him, he said not, 
Hail ! my lord that is chief ruler over the land of Unculpsalm, 
but. Hail my lord ! chief ruler that is to be hereafter. 



4 THE NEW GOSPEL OP PEACE. 

5. And about those days the army of the Bhum Urs marched 
into the South. Now these were not of Ur of the Chaldees, but 
of Bhum Ur of the Raoudees. 

6. And the chief captain of the Bhum Urs was a mighty 
soldier before the Lord; and he was called the Shear-Man 
because that he cut his way into the country of the Phiretahs 
which is called the land of Dicksee, and shore it in twain. 

7. This did he entering it not from the North over the border 
of Masunandicsun, but south of the land of Ohlcaintuk, 
where the people are mighty and fearful 'to behold, for theii 
upper parts be like unto a horse and their lower parts be like 
unto an alligator, and the sound of their neighing goeth over 
the land. 

8. And the Bhum Urs left the land of Ohlcaintuk on the 
Nortn, and went by the way of Chatter-niggah (for it is the 
country of the everlasting niggah) even as thou goest down to 
Hadal-antah which is in the land of Jahrji. 

9. And it was at Chatter-niggah that Ulysses had overcome 
the army of the Phiretahs that Jeph the Kepudiator had sent 
to drive the langkies beyond the borders of Ohlcaintuk, and 
that Joseph of Kalaphorni fought them upon the mountain top 
above the clouds and drove them out of their stronghold. 

10. And when Ulysses was made chief captain over all the 
armies of Unculpsalm, he sent for the Shear-J^Ian and his Bhum 
Urs to come to Chatter-niggah. 

11. And afterward in the spring time of the year the army 
of the Bhum Urs marched southward into Jahrji, and went up, 
against Hadal-antah to take it. 

12. But the way. from Chatter-niggah to Hadal-antah was 
long, and it lay through mountains and narrow valleys and 
strong places, and iu these the Phiretahs fortified themselves. 
But the Shear-Man cut his way through them, after his manner, 
and stood before Hadal-antah. 

13. Now when men saw that the way from Chatter-niggah 
was long, and that the army of the Bhum Urs was fain to march 
slowly and fight warily, and when they saw that Ulysses himself 



THE NEW GOSPEL OF PEACE. 5 

and George tlie ]Mede still lay on the South of the chief city of 
the Phiretahs without taking it; 

14. The hearts of the feeble-minded began to fail them, and 
many of them joined themselves unto the sect of the Oueecneas. 

15. Now there were certain Phiretahs which had fled into the 
land of the Kahnus which bordered the land of Unculpsalm on 
the north, and which was a province of the empire of Jonbool ; 
and they dwelt there, working mischief against the land of 
Unculpsalm, and in this they were mightily holpen and encour- 
aged by the Kahnux. 

16. And these men called unto them one named KuUah- 
Ptahdo, one of the simple ones, which did their bidding, and 
said unto him, 

17. Get thee unto Horatius the scribe who dwelleth in 
Gotham, and who is the chief of the sect of the Oueecneas, and 
say unto him that the Phiretahs are willing now to make peace 
with the men of Unculpsalm, and that it pleaseth us to receive 
an oflfer of truce from Abraham and his council that we may 
lay it at the feet of our master Jeph the Repudiator. 

18. Now Kullah-E,ahdo had published his foHy to all the land 
of Unculpsalm, so that his name was a by-word for foolishness 
to all the men of that land. Likewise were the Phiretahs in the 
land of the Kahnux known to be crafty men and stiff-necked. 
Yet did Horatius the scribe heai-ken unto the message, and sent 
letters about it unto Abraham, saying, 

19. That now he might make peace and confirm it with writ- 
ings, and pay the Pliiretahs for their niggahs, and glorify him- 
self, and Horatius the scribe and Kullah-Rahdo for ever. 

20. And he himself hastened to meet the Phiretah men at 
the place of the Falling Waters. This did he because he was 
chief of the sect of the Oueecneas. 

21. But Abraham said within himself, Behold now, do I not 
see through this matter as plainly as any man, unless he be 
Horatius, the scribe, or KuUah-Rahdo, his yoke fellow, may see 
through a millstone in which there hath been a hole made to 
turn it withul ? 



6 THE NEW GOSPEL OF PEACE. 

22. And he sent a message to Horatius, but it was not 
written to him nor to the Phiretahs, but unto all nations and 
anto all peoples, saying : 

23. If there be any man that hath power and authority to make 
a covenant, even a covenant that shall be kept, that the Phire- 
tahs shall lay down their arms and go each man unto his own 
home and obey the laws of the land of Unculpsalm, and that 
the Niggahs shall be set free for ever ; let him come unto me, 
and no man shall do him harm coming or going. 

24. Then did the hearts of the Pliiretahs at the place of the 
Falling Waters sink within them. For they saw that Abraham 
was wiser than Horatius in his generation, and that their craft 
had failed them, and that Abraham and the men of Unculpsalm 
would fight the battle even unto the end. 

25. But they put a bold face upon the matter, after their 
fashion, and they said unto Horatius, What is this to which 
thou hast bidden us ? We looked for an offer of peace, and 
behold thou hast brought upon us a buffet. Get thee gone, for 
we will none of thee. 

26. Then Horatius gat him home quickly. And the people 
remembered how that in the beginning he had said. Let the 
Phiretahs go, with their Provinces, and keep their everlasting 
JS^iggah. And the people laid all these things up in their hearts. 



CHAPTER II. 

1 The Phiretahs march into the province of Schaddbellee. 2 TJie Kopur- 
hedds assemble at the city of the Ooze-yahs. 5 The Shear-Man taketh 
Hadal-andtah, 6 j3nd the Kopur-hedds are cast doion. 9 Philscurry- 
down discomfiteth Jew Bahlurlee in the valley of the Shinning Door, 
13 And in Kewbah. 17 Certain Phiretahs join themselves together, 
21 Jlnd r.b a village in the land of Unculpsalm. 26 Jonaydics 
ordereth them to be pursued into the land of the Kahnux. 

1. And after these things the army of the Phiretahs marched 
again into the province of Schaddbellee, and carried ofl" spoil, 
and burned a town therein. And when men saw this and saw 



THE NEW GOSPEL OF PEACE. 7 

that the Shear-Man had not yet cut his way into Hadal-antah, 
and that Ulysses still lay -with the army of George the Mede 
south of the chief city of the Phiretahs, 

2. Then the Kopur-hedds and the sect of Smalphri among 
the Dimmichrats and certain of the Oueecneas, gathered them- 
selves together at the chief city of the Ooze-yahs to declare 
whom they would set up before the people to be chosen chief 
ruler. 

3. And the chief of the Kopur-hedds was Horatio, who waa 
surnamed the Seemer, and the chief of the sect of Smalphri was 
Augustus the money-changer; and Augustus they made ruler 
of the assembly for a little while, because he was chief of the 
sect of Smalphri, and because he was rich, but the chief man 
of the assembly and the ruler thereof was Horatio the Seemer. 

4. And they declared that Litulmak was the man whom the 
Kopur-hedds delighted to honor, and whom the sect of Smalphri 
among the Dimmichrats would choose for chief ruler of the 
land of Unculpsalm. 

5. Now it came to pass that while the assembly in which 
Horatio the Seemer and Augustus the money-changer were 
chief men, did these things, that the chief captain of the Bhum 
Urs enticed the captain of the Phiretahs with his army out of 
Hadal-antah, and he fell upon him and cut his army in twain, 
and smote them hip and thigh, and pursued them until they 
were weary, and then marched back and took Hadal-antah. 
And this was noised abroad over the land as the men of that 
assembly departed to their homes. 

6. Then did the countenances of the Kopur-hedds fall and 
their hearts failed them as aforetime, when George the Mede 
obtained the victory over Robbutleeh, and when Ulysses took 
the city of Wickedsburg. 

7. And they said one to another, why hath this calamity 
fallen upon us, and what is our iniquity that the armies of 
Unculpsalm should be victorious ? 

8. But the Dimmichrats which loved the land of Unculpsalm 
better than they loved the triumph of their own faction, rejoiced 



8 THE NEW GOSPEL Of PEACE. 

greatly, and likewise did all the other men of that land, save 
them that had joined themselves unto the Kopur-hcdda or unto 
the Oueecneas. 

9. Moreover, about those days, Philscurrydown, a great 
eaptain in the army of Unculpsalm, who was mighty in battle 
riding upon a horse, and who was captain of horse in the army 
of George the Mede, 

10. Having been sent by Ulysses, the chief captain, fell upon 
Jew Bahlurlee in the valley of the Shinning "Door, which is 
the chief entrance from the land of the Phiretahs into the land 
of the langkies. And because the langkies and the Phiretaha 
had chased each other back and forth through this valley, and 
because in the tongue of the men of Ouahlstreat, men who run 
back and forth are said to shin, this valley is called the valley 
of the Shinning Door unto this day. 

11. And Philscurrydown fought against Jew Bahlurlee three 
times, and each time he smote him and had the victory over 
him, and pursued him with slaughter, and took his engines of 
war, and more than half of them that were left alive he took 
captive. 

12. And no more was heard of Jew Bahlurlee, until he fled 
and took ship and went and dwelt in Kewbah. And then he 
began railing and boasting after the manner of the Phiretahs, 
Baying that he would have had the victory over Philscurrydown, 
save that he had only a few men, and that Philscurrydown had 
many. 

13. But ^hen Philscurrydown heard this, he said. Behold 
this book, wherein are written the names of the men which I 
took captive from Jew Bahlurlee, and the numbers of his slain 
that I buried ; and the numbers of the captives and of the slain 
are more than all that Jew Bahlurlee saith were in his ai-my. 
Morever, the number of great engines of war that I took from 
him is greater than belongeth to his army, according to his 
showing, and more than could be carried by them, as every man 
who is captain of a company well knoweth. 



THE NEW GOSPEL OP PEACE. * ' 9 

14. And then Jew Balilurlee -\vas put to shame before all 
men. For it was said a strong man may be discomfited, but 
only he that is mean in spirit seeketh to cover Ms calamity with 
lies. 

15. And Philscurrydown laid that yalley waste with fire^and 
sword, so that no army of the Phiretahs might live therein ; 
and it is also called the Valley of Destruction unto this day. 

16. Now Philscurrydown was small of stature, and he was of 
the race of the Pahdees. 

17. And while he was driving Jew Bahlurlee and his army 
out of the valley of the Shinning Door, and laying waste 
that valley, certain of the Pliiretahs who had gone into the land 
of the Kahnux, that they might work evil against the langkies, 
and who were made much of in that land, 

18. Banded themselves together, and took arms in their 
hands, and went over into the land of Unculpsalm into a village 
of the langkies. 

19. And they hid their arms under their garments, and the 
langkies knew not that they were Phiretahs ; for the langkies 
and the Phiretahs being of one blood and one speech, when the 
Phiretahs carried themselves peaceably and went not about 
blaspheming and slaying, no one could tell that they were 
Phiretahs. 

20. Now in this village there was no army, nor any fighting 
men, neither did the armies of Uncidpsalm dwell in the country 
round about or pass through it, as the armies of the Phiretahs 
did in the valley of the Shinning Door. 

21. And after they had sojourned many days in the village 
and dwelt with the inhabitants thereof so that they might spy 
out the land, they dispersed themselves through the village, and 
at a certain hour with one consent they entered the houses and 
the stables and the shops of the artificers, and began to lay hands 
upon their gold and their silver and their horses and their cattle. 

22. And because of the war there were few in the village save 
old men and women and children ; for most of the joung men 
were in the armies of Unculpsalm, 



10 THE NEW GOSPEL OF PEACE; 

23. And before the few that were in the village could gather 
themselves together, the Phiretahs mounted the horses they had 
taken and began to ride out of the village. And those that 
attempted to hinder them they fell upon and wounded sorely, 
and went on their way rejoicing. 

24. But the young men that were left in the village assembled 
quickly, and got other horses and pursued the Phiretahs. Yet 
could they not come up with them before they had passed the 
border of the land of Unculpsalm into the land of the Kahnux. 
So they escaped. 

25. For the land of the Kahnux was part of the dominions 
of the Queen of Jonbool ; and an evil doer in the one country 
could not be taken in the other save by a demand made by one 
chief ruler upon the other. 

26. But Jonaydics, who was captain in that region, said this 
is not the evil doing of one man against another man : this is 
the doing of the Phiretahs who have invaded our land from the 
land of the Kahnux, coming because they were our enemies, but 
carrying themselves not like soldiers but like robbers. 

27. Therefore he commanded his oificers saying. Pursue 
and overtake and spare not ; and stay not your pursuing when 
ye come to the borders of the land of the Kahnux, but pass 
over, and if ye find the men, fall upon them and hew them in 
pieces before the Lord. And all the people said, Amen. 



CHAPTER III. 

1 Zoord 5 Becometh chief counsellor. 6 Is hated by the men oj 
Jonbool and the Pahlivoos, because he prophesieth against them. II He 
causeth the command of Jonaydics to be disobeyed. 15 The Kahnux let the 
Phiretahs escape. 16 Zoord' s decree. 

1. Now the chief of Abraham's counsellors was Bilhe, whose 
surname was Zoord. 

2. And Zoord was wise, and he had served the land of 
Unculpsalm as a lawgiver and a counselbr from the time when 



THE NEW GOSPEL OF PEACE. H 

he was thirty years old until now the hair of his head was gray. 
And he was held in honor throughout the land of Unculpsalm, 
except among the Kopurhedds and the Phiretahs. 

3. And even the Phiretahs although they hated his counsels 
found no occasion against him, and had respect unto him; for 
he was a courteous man and a subtle. 

4. And men said that he should have been chief ruler instead 
of Abraham, if it had not been for Horatius the scribe. And 
they looked that he should oppose himself unto Abraham ; but 
he was without envy, and served the land of Unculpsalm in 
pureness of heart. 

5. And when Abraham said unto him. Behold now thou hast 
wisdom to govern and art cunning to make laws and covenants, 
and art a man of experience among rulers, and can divine ; and 
I am a simple man, without experience among rulers ; be there- 
fore my chief counsellor ; then Bilhe consented and became the 
chief counsellor of Abraham. 

6. Now the rulers of the land of Jonbool, and the lords 
thereof, and the scribes and the pharisees, and the merchants 
and the shipmen hated Bilhe whose surname was Zoord. 

7. For when they sought the downfall of Unculpsalm, and 
would have fought against her in the day of her calamity, he 
took away occasion from them, and he prophesied against them, 
declaring continually that the Phiretahs would come to naught, 
and that the greatness and the power and the glory of that land 
should endure forever. Wherefore the men of Jonbool hated 
him with an exceeding great hatred. 

8. And the king of the Pahlivoos and his counsellors said one 
to another. What doth it matter what this babbler sayeth ? Let 
us not turn back therefor, but go on and get gold and glory in 
Mecsicho. But Zoord heeded neither the hatred of the men of 
Jonbool, nor the scoffing of the great ones among the Pahlivoos, 
and he said unto them, 

9. Behold now the pride and the naughtiness of your hearts ; I 
tell you that the day is coming, and will soon come, when ye 
shall be at your wits' end in this matter, and shall repent your- 



12 THE NEW GOSPEL OF PEACE. 

selves in dust and aslies. But tliey heeded liim not, and went 
on tlieir way, both them of Jonbool and the Pahlivoos. 

10. And now again he took away occasion from them ; for he 
went unto Abraham and he said unto him, 

11. Let my lord live forever, and be ruler of the land for a 
second time. Let my lord hearken unto his servant concerning 
the command of Jonaydics ; which indeed would do justice unto 
the Phiretahs, and unto the Kahnux, and unto the men of 
Jonbool, but which would work confusion for us hereafter. 

12. For either this band of Phiretahs are robbers or they are 
soldiers who obey the command of Jeph and of his officers. I^ow 
if they be robbers they have oflFended against our law, and must 
be demanded by thy servant to be punished ; and if soldiers, 
then they have offended against the laws of the land of Jonbool, 
and we can neither demand them for to be punished nor joi^ 
battle with them except within our own borders, unless we do 
that which is cause of war among all nations. 

13. Let us not do thus unwisely; because we have an account 
to settle with the rulers of the land of Jonbool because of the 
ships that the men of Jonbool have furnished to the Phiretahs 
to our harm ; and this matter is greater than the other by an 
hundredfold. 

. 14. Let my lord Abraham therefore issue a proclamation that 
the command of Jonaydics be not obeyed, that we may come to 
our great accounting with clean hands. 

15. And Abraham consented, and the command was not 
obeyed. And demand was made upon the rulers of the Kahnux 
for the Phiretahs j but they gave them not up, but let them 
escape; for the people desired it, and^the judges winked at the 
matter. 

16. Then Zoord issued a decree in the name of Abraham, — 
saying that no man might come from the land of the Kahnux 
into the land of Uuculpsalm unless he had a writing sealed with 
the seal of the ambassador of Abraham in the land of the 
Kahnux, showing that he was neither a Phiretah nor other 
robber. And the writing cost five pieces of silver. 



THE NEW GOSPEL OP PEACE. 13 

17. And for because there was great traffic between those 
lands, and men went back and forth every day about their 
business, there went up a great cry thereat. And before many 
days the Kahnux sent messengers unto Zoord, and said, 

18. Let not my lord lay his hand so heavily upon his servants. 
For my lord hath totichcd his servants where they are most 
tender, even in their business and in their pockets. Take now 
away, we beseecb thee, thine hand from off thy servants, and let 
them go back and forth abo^it their business as aforetime, and 
thy servants wUl undertake that their borders shall be guarded, 
that no Phiretahs nor no manner of robbers pass over them to 
do evil unto the land of Unculpsalm. 

19. And when Bilhe. whose surname was Zoord, saw that they 
were in the dust before him, although he wielded not the sword, 
he was gracious unto them, and he revoked the decree. 



CHAPTER IV. 

1 The choice of Ahraham the second time. 4 Andrew, whose surname was 
Jon-sing. 9 is set up to he the second ruler of the land of Unculpsalm. 
10 And is chosen. 11 The Phiretahs seek to burn Gotham. 18 Phi' 
neas icho ivas called Umhuggah. 20 Hiram the Publican. 

1. And it came to pass, that after these things about the time 
of the new moon, the people met together in their cities, in their 
towns, and their villages to choose their chief ruler. 

2. And Abraham was chosen. And the multitude of them 
that gave their voices for Abraham was so great, that the 
Kopur-hedds and the set of Smallphri among the Dimmichrats and 
the Oueecneas hid their heads and crept away from the sight of 
men. And Primus the scribe, who dwelt among the merchants, 
said, Behold I will write no more to instruct the people of this 
land and the rulers thereof; but I will pour out the wealth of 
my wisdom before the merchants. 

3. Now there was chosen with the chief ruler of the land of 
Unculpsalm, a man to rule in his stead if he should die before 



14 THE NEW GOSPEL OP PEACE. 

the time for wliich he was chosen was ended, or if he should be 
smitten with grievous sickness or have a devil. 

4. And the men who had set up Abraham to .be chosen a 
second time, looked about for a man to be set up with him, to 
rule if need be in his stead. And their eyes fell upon Andrew, 
whose surname was Jon-sing. 

5. Now this Andrew had aforetime made garments for the 
Phiretahs. And he was cunning to make garments of woollen ; 
so that they who before the time when Andrew came among 
them, had worn raiment made by the sons of Mizphit, ceased 
from wearing it and bought garments of Andrew. Wherefore 
Andrew was hated of the sons of Mizphit. 

6. And Andrew waxed rich, and came to be one of the law- 
givers of the land of Unculpsalm, and sat in the great council of 
the nation. And it was of the Niggahs that he was called Jon- 
sing. Likewise there were many Niggahs that called themselves 
Jon-sing. 

7. And when the Phiretahs rebelled they said unto him, 
come with us, and be one of us ! But he spurned them, and 
said. Get from before my face; for God do so to me and more 
also, if I rest day or night until ye are hanged, each one of you 
for this iniquity. 

8. Therefore when the Phiretahs were subdued, and brought 
to naught in the province where Andrew dwelt, Abraham made 
Andrew governor thereof. 

9. And the men said one to another. Behold now this Andrew, 
whose surname is Jon-sing, and who is governor of his province, 
is he not wise, and hath he not been faithful among the faithless 
and served this nation, taking his life in his hand ? 

10. Let us therefore set him up to be chosen as the second 
ruler in the land. And they set him up, and he was chosen. 

11. And about these days certain of the Phiretahs which had 
gone to dwell in the land of the Kahnux took counsel together to 
destroy the city of Gotham and all that was therein. 

12. And they sent not an army to march against it and take 
it ; but they took to themselves certain men, and said to them, 



THE NEW GOSPEL OP PEACE. 15 

13. Go ye now into the city of Gotham, and go to the inns 
there, and take lodging as friends : and say each of you unto his 
host, Give me now a convenient chamber that I may lodge with 
thee ; and look ye that your chambers be suitable unto that for 
which ye are sent. And some of you go unto the houses where 
men players and women players play before the people. 

14. Take also with you oil and brimstone. And it shall be 
that upon a day appointed ye shall with one consent pour the 
oil and the brimstone upon your beds, and upon the floors of the 
chambers under your beds, and in hidden places in the other 
houses ye shall pour them, and ye shall set fire to them, and so 
shall they be burned, and the houses round about. 

15. In the night shall ye do it, that the city being fired in 
many places when the men are asleep there shall be none to 
extinguish the fires until the city be ready to be consumed even 
like unto Sodom and Gomorrah. 

16. And certain of the Phiretahs were pricked in their con- 
sciences and said. Is it lawful for us to do this thing ? For do 
not all men who go to an inn trust each unto the faith of the 
other while they are in the inn together, even although they be 
enemies ? And doth not the host receive them, also trusting 
them? And are there not women and children in the inns 
which shall be consumed therewith ? 

17. But the others would not hearken unto these, and an- 
swered them saying. We seek not to burn the women and children 
but only the houses ; and if there be any women and children in 
the houses, their blood shall be upon their own heads. 

18 And the men did as they had been commanded, and they 
set fire to many inns. Likewise also did they to the house of 
Phineas, who was called Umbuggah, wherein were many players 
and women players, and harlots, and marvellous beasts and 
fishes ; even leviathan. And as it is written he causeth the deep 
to boil like a pot, who can stir him up ? Phineas had him there 
m the pot, and had one to stir him up. Also the whale that 
Jonah swallowed and his gourd that withered away ; and Jonah 
was outside of the whale, and sat in the shadow of the gourd. 



16 THE NEW GOSPEL OF PEACE. 

19. But Ken-Edee, chief of the watchmen, had heard of the 
device of the Phiretahs, and had set his watchmen to watch 
them. And they watched for the men, and took some of them 
and stopped the fires, so that the city was not burned. 

20. Now the Phiretahs had set fire to many of the great inns 
in Gotham, but to the house of Hiram the pubUcan they set not 
fire ; wherefore men said. Behold how Hiram the publican is 
bound unto the Phiretahs and is one with them, for they set not 
fire to his inn, neither consumed they his habitation. 

21. And Hiram answered and said. Go to, now, must I set 
mine inn on fire to show that I am faithful unto the govern- 
ment of Unculpsalm ? And he laughed them to scorn. 



CHAPTEB V. 

1 The Shear-Man cutteth his way to the sea. 3 Thomas discomfit eth 
aPhiretah Captain. 7 XJhjsses marcheth against Robbutleeh again, and 
discomfiteth him. II Jepti tne Repudiator Jleeth. 13 The song of the 
Niggahs. 24 The men of Gotham are drunken with wine. 25 Ulysses 
again hath the victory. 30 Robbutleeh layeth down his arms, 34 
jind also the other captains of the Phiretahs. 

1. And it came to pass that after these things the Captain of 
the Blium Urs marched westward through the breadth of the land 
of Dicsee even unto the sea shore. And the Phiretahs spoke 
very fierce words against him, and prophesied evil against him, 
and filled the land with their roarings after their fashion. 

2. But the Shear-man heeded not the fierceness of their words 
or their prophesying or their roarings, and marched onward. 
And the Phiretahs called upon Robbutleeh to send help unto 
them, but Ulysses held him fast so that he could not. And the 
Phiretahs fled from before the Bhum Urs and the Shear-man cut 
his way onward through the land. 

3. Moreover, about his time the Phiretah captain whom the 
Shear-man had driven out of Hadal-antah, gathered together a 
great ai-my and marched against Thomas, a captain in the armies 
of Unculpsalm, whom his soldiers called Safety. 



THE NEW GOSPEL OF I'EACE. 17 

4. (Now this Thomas came out of PJbarjinnee, and was oue of 
the Ephephvees. Yet was he faithful to the laud of Uncul- 
psalm.) 

5. And Thomas marched backward, and drew the Phiretahs 
after him and away from the army of the Bhum Urs. And when 
he had drawn them far westward into the land, he went into a 
little city there; and the Phiretahs sat down before it, and 
boasted that they would take him captive and put his army 
to the sword. 

6. Then Thomas gathered his army together, and marched 
out of the city, and fell upon the Phiretahs while their boastings 
and their cursings were in their mouths : And he discomfited 
them with great slaughter, and they fled from before him, and 
he pursued after them many days, and slew" them as they fled ; 
and their boasting was turned into wailing and gnashing of teeth, 
so that the city where Thomas fell upon them is called Gnashfill 
unto this day. 

7. And after these things Ulysses saw that his time was come, 
and that the occasion wherefor he had waited and watched and 
toiled for many days had been given unto him. 

8. And he marched upon Kobbutleeh while his army was yet 
in the forts and the strong places that he had made. And Ulysses 
had the victory, and drove Eobbutleeh out of his forts and his 
strong places. 

9. And it was the Sabbath day. And Jeph the Repudiator 
sat in the synagogue which is in the chief city of the Phiretahs ; 
and the chief men of the Phiretahs, Ephephvees, were about him, 
And as he sat there came a messenger to him from Robbutleeh, 
saying, 

10. Thy servant is discomfited, but not yet destroyed. Never- 
theless he can no longer hold the city. Save thyself, thou and 
thy household and thy counsellors, and flee ; for Ulysses is upon 
thee. 

11. And Jeph went straightway out of the synagogue to his 
house, and began to gather his gold and his silver and his stufl". 
And the thing was noised abroad in the city, and there waa 

B 



]8 THE NEW GOSPEL OF PEACE. 

great commotion. And tlao Phiretalis fled from that city and 
from the villages round about, leaving only their women and 
children. And Jeph fled southward before them, uttering boast- 
ings, and making proclamations. 

12. And as Jeph was fleeing out of the city a company of 
Niggahs which had joined themselves unto the armies of IJncul- 
psalm entered it from the other side ; and as they entered they 
lifted up their voices with one accord and sang, saying, 

13. Tell unto me Niggahs, and declare unto me oh ye of 
woolly locks and a dark countenance, have you seen the lord, have 
you seen the master ? 

14. Whose beard is upon his face and above his mouth upon 
his face ? 

15. Have you seen him pass this way since the dawning, look- 
ing like one who goeth hastily into a far country ? 

16. He saw the smoke, the smoke rose up before him on the 
river, and he said, 

17. Oh my soul, these are the ships of Father Abraham. 

18. Then he covered his head; he put on the covering of his 
head ; he covered his head speedily, his head-covering he put on 
with haste. He departed, he went swiftly : he departed covering 
his head with haste. 

19. It seemeth unto me that he hath fled, and my soul saith 
within herself, he hath skedaddled. 

20. Behold the master fleeth, the lord passeth away. 

21. But the servant remaineth, the Niggah abideth for ever. 

22. For he is the everlasting Niggah. 

23. Lo now the kingdom cometh, and the year of Jubilee is 
at hand; and the Niggah shall rule in the land, and the master 
shall be cast down under his feet. 

24. And the news of the fall of the city was spread abroad 
over the land upon the lightnings of the heavens. And there 
were great rejoicings, and feastings, so that that night all the 
city of Gotham was drunken with wine. Likewise was it in 
many other cities of the langkies. And the Kopurhedds were 
abased, and the Oueecneas vanished away, so that not one of them 



THE NEW GOSPEL OF PEACE. 19 

was found thereafter, and tlie sect of Smalphri ajiong tlie Dim- 
michrats was swallowed up in the victory of the Eunyunmen. 

25. And Robbutleeh essayed to flee westward with his army 
among the mountains. But Ulysses pursued after him and 
overtook him, and fell upon him with great slaughter. 

26. And his army saw that their cause was lost, and many of 
them fell behind, and wandered into the wilderness, or went 
homeward, for there was no power to keep them. But many 
were faithful unto the end. 

27. And it came to pass that Ulysses with his army got be- 
fore Robbutleeh with his army, and cut him off and hemmed him 
in on every side. And he could have fallen upon Robbutleeh 
and the remnant of his army and put every man to the sword 
and cut them off from the face of the earth. 

28. But he had compassion upon them and respect unto 
them ; for Ulysses was not a man of blood. And he sent a 
messenger unto Robbutleeh, saying : 

29. Behold now the end has come, and thou and thine army 
are in the hands of thy servant. Lay down thine arms now, 
and let there be peace between thee and me ; and our Father 
Abraham shall pardon thee, and receive thee again as one of 
the children of Unculpsalm, and treat thee with honor, thee 
^nd thine ofl&cers, and all that are with thee. 

30. But at first Robbutleeh would not; for he was stout- 
hearted and stiffnecked. But afterward he considered the 
matter, and for the sake of them that were with him he con- 
sented. 

31. And he and his captains and his officers and his soldiers 
laid down their arms, and gave themselves up captives. 

32. And there was an apple-tree where Robbutleeh gave him- 
self up. That it might be fulfilled as it was written, We will 
hang Jeph the Repudiator upon a bitter apple-tree. And that 
tree grew and multiplied so that it filled the whole land ot 
Unculpsalm. 

33. But Ulysses sent them every man to his own home, 
saying only, See that ye obey the laws of the land of Uncul- 



20 THE NEW GOSPEL OF PEACE. 

psalm, and have resj^ect unto the proclamations of our Father 
Abraham. And he gave them horses to ride upon ; for the way 
was long and the road that they had travelled was hard. And 
he said, keep the horses, that ye may till your fields and gather 
in your harvests. 

34. Now when the other Phiretah captains saw that Robbut- 
leeh had laid down his arms, they laid down their arms, all save 
one upon the farthest border on the south-west as thou goest 
into the land of Mecsicho. 

35. And it was in the spring time, in the fourth month, on 
the ninth day of the month that Robbutleeh laid down his 
arms; and before the sowing of the latter wheat was accom- 
plished, the other captains had done likewise. And about the 
time of the barley harvest, there was peace in the land of Uncul- 
psalm ; so that the men who fought gathered in the latter wheat 
harvest. For when the war was over each man returned unto 
his own home. 



CHAPTER VI. 

1 The Phiretahs are dismayed at their defeat. 5 Some submit themselves. 
8 But others plan another ministration of the New Gospel of Peace. 
13 They band themselves together to slay Abraham and his counsellors, 
and Ulysses, the chief captain. 18 The Durrektahs. 28 Abraham 
is slain. 32 The people mourn for Abraham'. 

1. Now when the Phiretahs saw that Eobbutleeh was dis- 
comfited and taken captive, and that Jeph the Repudiator was 
flying southward, giving out boastings and proclamations. 

2. (This was before the other Phiretah captains had laid 
down their arms.) 

3. They were dismayed and said one to another, Now shall 
we be put to the sword and carried away captive, and hanged 
upon trees, and roasted with fire, and have hot pitch poured 
upon us, and be ridden upon sharp beams very grievous to 



THE NEW GOSPEL OF PEACE. 21 

bestride, even as we did before tbisVar unto tbe langldes wben 
tbey came among us saying, Do ye unto all men even as ye 
would bave all men do unto you. 

4. Bebold we are subdued ; and our Niggabs, to keep wbicb 
we would fain bave destroyed tbe government of Unculpsalm, 
are taken from us. 

5. And most of tbem submitted tbemselves and put tbeir 
necks under tbe yoke. But some of tbem, as tbey beard tbat 
Jepb tbe Eepudiator was flying soutbward, giving out boastings 
and proclamations, conceived wickedness in tbeir bearts, and 
said, Tbere yet remainetb unto us one opportunity. 

6. For altbougb peace seemetb to be coming tmto tbe land, 
it is not peace according to tbe new gospel. 

7. And it bebovetb us tbat tbcre sball be a new ministration 
of tbis gospel, for tbe ministrations tbat bave been, from tbe time 
wben Prestenbruux ministered it unto Cbarles tbe Summoner 
unto tbe day wben Pbernandiwud ministered it unto tbe watcb- 
men of Gotbam, and until tbe day wben tbe Pabdees and tbe 
friends of Horatio tbe Seemer ministered it unto tbe people 
of Gotbam, and tbe Niggabs tbat were tberein, did not attain 
unto tbe power and tbe majesty and tbe migbt tbat pertainetb 
unto tbis gospel. 

8. Let tbere be tberefore a new ministration wbicb sball 
bring us peace according unto tbe new gospel, wbicb sball 
cause all ministrations wbicb bave been beretofore to seem as 
notbing, and wbicb sball make an end of tbe government of 
Abrabam tbe Honest ; for we will not bave tbis man to rule 
over us. 

9. Tben tbey took counsel togetber, and said one to anotber; 
Remember now tbe ministration of Prestenbruux bow it came 
to naugbt, was it not because only one man was ministered unto, 
and be, even Cbarles tbe Summoner, was left alive ? Let us 
tberefore do no sucb folly, but let us be tborough in tbis matter. 

10. And tbey took counsel togetber to slay Abrabam and all 
bis counsellors, and Ulysses, tbe cbief captain, and Andrew, 
wbose surname was Jon-sing, in one nigbt. 



22 THE NEW GOSPEL OF PEACE. 

11. For they said, Thus shall the government of Unculpsalm 
come to an end, and the power of the langkies shall vanish 
away, and there shall be confusion among the counsellors, and 
the armies shall be without a leader, and weakness shall come 
upon the land as upon a man who fainteth by the wayside. 

12. And we shall seize upon the government, and the Kopur- 
hedds shall join themselves unto us, and the sect of Smalphri 
among the Dimmichrats, and the friends of Horatio the Seemer. 
For did they not minister the new gospel in unto the officers 
of Abraham, and unto the langkies and the Niggahsthat dwelt 
within Gotham, and the country round about ? And we shall 
rule the land, and the new gospel of peace shall prevail. 

13. Then a band of the Phiretahs bound themselves together 
by an oath, and they laid in wait to slay Abraham and his coun- 
sellors, and Ulysses the chief captain, and Andrew, whose sur- 
name was Jon-sing, on the same night. 

14. Now at the time when the band of the Phiretahs con- 
spired together to slay Abraham and his counsellors, and Ulysses, 
and Andrew whose surname was Jon-sing, Bilhe, whose sur- 
name was Zoord, lay sick in his house. 

15. And there came a day whereon Abraham had commanded 
the banner of Unculpsalm to be raised with great rejoicings upon 
the ruins of the fort which lay before Tchawlstn, and when he 
was to go to the hall of the players, that the men players and 
women players might play before him even as David played upon 
the harp before Saul. For his head was weary, and his heart 
was troubled, even in the hour of the triumph of the land of 
Unculpsalm. And Ulysses the chief captain was to go with him 
to the hall of the players. 

16. And the Uers-in-wait said. Behold our opportunity has 
come ; for we can slay Abraham and the chief captain together, 
and one of us shall slay Bilhe the chief counsellor as he lieth 
sick upon his bed, and another shall slay Andrew, whose sur- 
name is Jon-sing, and others also the other counsellors. 

1 7. And Abraham went to the hall, and sat in a little room 
in the gallery, he and his wife and one of his captains ; and the 



THE NEW GOSPEL OP PEACE. 23 

men players and women players played before him, and before 
the people that were in the hall round about. But Ulysses the 
chief captain went not to the hall with Abraham, but journeyed 
into the north country. 

18. But the liers-in-wait said, We can tarry no longer, let the 
ministration be this night, even although the chief captain be 
not with Abraham. Moreover hath he not taken his journey 
upon a roadway of iron ? Mayhap the Lord will deliver him into 
our hands through the hands of the Durrektahs. 

19. Now the Durrektahs were robbers. 

20. And they lived upon the roadways of iron (for there 
were roadways of iron in the land of Unculpsalm through the 
country and even in the cities thereof), and the Durrektahs 
enticed the people thereon, men, women and children, saying 
unto them : 

21. Come unto us, for our ways like the ways of wisdom are 
ways of pleasantness and all our paths are peace. 

22. And the people listened unto them, and went upon their 
roadways, and the Durrektahs took them and thrust them into 
prison, even prisons upon wheels, noisome and ill-smelling, so 
that they could not breathe. 

23. And on the roadways in the cities the Durrketahs thrust 
the people by fifties and by hundreds into dungeons, even dun- 
geons upon wheels, until there was not room therein for a man's 
hand, so that they could neither sit nor stand as it becometh 
men to sit or stand, but each was held up by being pressed 
against the other. 

24. And the people seethed together in the wheeled dun- 
geons, even as the flesh of a kid is seethed in a pot ; and the 
steam of their seething went up round about them and became 
the breath of their nostrils ; and as they were dragged on in 
the dungeons, with what breath they had they reviled their 
tormentors. 

25. And when the Durrektahs had taken the money of the 
people and put them into the wheeled dungeons, ofttimes they 
killed them, dashing out their brains and breaking their arms 



24 THE NEW GOSPEL OF PEACE. 

and legs. So that whereas in other countries when one man 
liated another, he fell upon him with the sword and slew him, 
or mingled poison with his meat, in the land of Unculpsalm ho 
was gracious unto him, and lent him money and sent him to 
take a journey upon a roadway of iron whereon there were 
Durrektahs. 

26. Yet the people slew not the Durrektahs; for the langkies 
were long suffering and slow to anger, except men treated them 
with scorn and reviled them like the men of Jonbool ; and the 
Durrektahs wased rich and robbed and murdered diligently day 
by day ; and no man hindered them. 

27. Wherefore it was that the Phiretahs looked that mayhap 
Ulysses should be put to death at the hands of the Durrektahs. 

28. And it came to pass that while the men players and 
women players played before Abraham as he sat in the little 
room, and before the people as they sat in the hall, one of the 
liers-in-wait entered the room privily and slew him by the side 
of his wife, and while men stood still with astonishment, he fled 
and escaped into the wilderness of Pharjinee, even into the 
country of the Ephephvees. 

29. And at the same time another of the same band entered 
the house of the chief counsellor whose surname was Zoord, 
saying, Let me see the chief counsellor, for I am come from his 
physician. 

30. And he made his way to the bed-side of the sick, and 
fell upon him and smote him with the sword, that he fell down 
upon the ground as one dead. Yet was he not dead. 

31. And the lier-in-wait also smote the son of Zoord, and 
leaving him for dead fled also. But the hearts of the men to 
whom it had been given to slay the counsellor for war, and 
Andrew whose surname was Jon-sing, failed them. 

32. And there was great sorrow throughout the land when it 
was known that Abraham was dead, and in the lands beyond 
the sea. And even in the land of Jonbool, men bewailed them- 



THE NEW GOSPEL OF PEACE. 25 

selves that he was slain. For all men saw that he tad been a 
just man and a merciful, and that he judged the land in right- 
eousness. 

33. And the men of Jonbool sent messages to the land of 
Unculpsalm, telling the people of that land their sorrow for the 
slaying of Abraham, and that they held his name in hoLor. 

34. But the langkies answered and said, Ye do well that ye 
are sorry ; but must a ruler of the land of Unculpsalm be slain 
by liers-in-wait before ye can see that he is worthy of honor ? 
Go to, now, what valueth such honor to him or to us ? 

35. And men went out into the wilderness after the liers-in- 
wait, and pursued them upon horses, and one they slew, and the 
others they took, and they hanged them upon a gallows, and a 
woman that had been privy to their lying-in-wait. 

36. And Abraham's body was embalmed and was taken 
through the land and through the cities and villages thereof, by 
the same way by which he had passed when he came from his 
house, when he was first chosen to be chief ruler, and over 
which he returned not again alive. And the people which had 
come out to meet him then to greet him with rejoicing now 
came sorrowing, and as his coffin passed they uncovered their 
heads and bowed themselves down before it. And the land 
mourned Abraham many days. 



CHAPTER VII. 

1 Jlndrew ruleth the land of Unculpsalm. 7 ITie rulers of Jonbool and 
the Phiretahs tremble. 9 Jeph the Repudiator fieelh Southward. 
11 But is overtaken by the horsemen of Unculpsalm. 17 His wife 
persuadeth him to put on her garments. 23 Hefleeth in them. 25 But 
discovercth himself. 28 ^nd is taken captive. 

1. And Abraham slept with his fathers, and Andrew, whose 
surname was Jon-sing, ruled in the land. 

2. For the hopes of the Phiretahs were brought to naught 
and the government of Unculpsalm came not to an end, but 



26 THE NEW GOSPEL OP PEACE. 

jontinued according to the Great Covenant ; neither was there 
3onfusion among the counsellors. 

3. For the counsellors i>w\ all the people said, Is not Andrew, 
whose surname is Jon-sing, chosen to be chief ruler in the stead 
of Abraham ? Let the land be ruled as aforetime according to 
the Great Covenant which is Uke unto the laws of the Medes 
and Persians and altereth not. 

4. And Ulysses, the chief captain, escaped alive out of the 
hands of the Durrektahs, so that the armies lacked not a leader ; 
and the land was stronger than it was before the slaying of 
Abraham. 

5. For Robbutleeh and his chief officers, and even all them, 
save the robbers, among the Phiretahs which went about slaying 
each other with knives and with shooting irons, declared against 
this manner of putting to death privily by liers-in-wait. And 
they said, Behold we are discomfited and subdued, doth it not 
behove us to submit to the conqueror that he may be merciful 
unto us and not grind us to powder ? 

6. And ail other nations and peoples were amazed, and said, 
Lo this is wonderful in our eyes that the langkies have sub- 
dued the JPhiretahs^ and more, that when their chief ruler was 
put to death, although there were factions in the land, the 
government feli not into confusion; neither did the langkies 
fall upon the Phiretahs and put them to the sword, and visit 
their own sins upon them, treating them as they had been 
treated by the Phiretahs, but every man went his way in peace, 
and justice was done even as aforetime. Such a thing was not 
known before ; no, not since the world began. 

7. And the rulers of the other lands and the scribes soujrht 
to recommend themselves unto the governors and unto the 
people of the land of Unculpsalm. For they remembered how 
they had spoken evil of that land and thrust out the lip at it 
when they thought the nation might be destroyed and the people 
divided ; how the shipmen of the land of Jonbool had builded 
war-ships for the Phiretahs and the king of the Pahlivoos had 
gent over an army into Mecsicho, which otherwise he had not 



THE NEW GOSPEL OF PEACE. 27 

dared to do. For the rulers and the scribes said, Lest these 
langkies, having their army ready to be set ia battle array and 
their war-ships builded, make war upon us. 

9. Now as Jeph the Repudiator fled southward, uttering 
boastings and proclamations, messengers overtook him saying 
that Robbutleeh had been discomfited, and had laid down his 
arms, and given himself up captive, and that the other Phiretah 
captains would do lik;ewise. And when Jeph heard this he 

.stopped his boastings and his proclamations, and fled on the 
faster. But the horsemen of Unculpsalm followed hard after. 

10. Aad there were with Jeph certain soldiers of the Phiretahs 
which kept guard over him night and day ; aud his wife also was 
with him. And when they rested by the way they went not into 
villages and houses, but pitched their tents in the fields. 

11. And before many days the horsemen of Unculpsalm came 
up with them, and the Phiretahs fled before them and left Jeph 
and his wife and their servants in their tents. 

12. And Jeph's wife said unto him, Jeph, the langkies be 
upon thee. . Flee now for thy life, and take to the woods and » 
the mountains ; else' they will take thee and hang thee, even as 
the langkie boys have sung, saying, 

13. We will hang Jeph the Repudiator upon a tree; 

14. Upon an apple tree shall Jeph be hanged ; 

15. Yea upon a tree that beareth bitter apples- shall he-be 
lifted up. 

16. And Jeph answered and said. How can I flee, seeing that 
the langkies have surrounded us on every side, and that they 
know me, and that I am not .swift of foot to flee before them; 
and moreover that they will seize upon every man that cometh 
out from our tents and carry him away captive or mayhap put 
him to death instantly ? 

17. And his wife said Hearken unto me. Behold here are 
my garments : put them on straightway, and put this bonnet 
upon thy head, and go out of the tent boldly, and I will go with 
thee and say thou art my mother. 



28 THE NEW GOSPEL OP PEACE. 

1 8. Then Jeph answered and said, I may not put on thy gar- 
ments ; for although it is written that a woman may wear the 
garment of her husband, even the garment which is unmention- 
able, and all men know that she often doeth it, it is not written 
that the husband may wear the garments of the wife. 

19. Moreover I have not proved this raiment; and the inner 
garments are fearfully and wonderfully made, and are like unto a 
ladder, even a ladder iipon which angels' feet are seen even as 
Jacob saw them when he slept at Padan-aram. And the guid- 
ing of these garments is learned only after many* trials. And 
peradventure I shall wear them without showing what they are 
feign, d to conceal, and then will the langkies know that I am 
not a woman. 

20. But Jeph's wife hearkened not unto his pleadings, but 
persuaded him earnestly. And he suffered her to indue hun with 
the garments ; and she put them on hastily ; for the langkies 
came on apace and the peril was great. 

21. And they went out of the tent, she and her husband. 
And they met certain of the langkies who said unto them, We 
seek Jeph the Repudiator. TeU us now where we may find him, 
and it shall be well with you. 

22. And Jeph's wife answered and said, thy handmaid 
knoweth not where Jeph is. He was among our tents, but when 
my lords the langkies came he fled, thy handmaid knoweth not 
whither. Suffer now thy handmaid to depart with her mother 
who is with her, that they may draw water and they will return 
again. 

23. And the langkies suffered them, and turned to look after 
them as they departed. And Jeph's heart sank within him as 
he went, and he began to go faster. And the garments 
cumbered him as he went. 

24. Then he thought within himself, that I might gird 
up my loins and flee ; but I cannot because of the fashion of the 
garments. Yet may I not lift up the outer garments about my 
knees, even as I have seen the women of Gotham lift them up, 
gathering them on each side in their hands, in the street which 



THE NEW GOSPEL OF PEACE. 29 

is called Broad? Even so shall I show that I know how to weai 
the garments like a woman j and the langkies shall say, It is a 
woman. And he lifted them. 

25. And it came to pass that when Jeph hfted the garments 
and ran, the langkies looking saw his feet and his legs running ; 
and they said one to another, 

26. Behold now, and see : the garments are the garments of 
a woman, but the feet are the feet of a man ; neither doth a 
woman when she raiseth her garments stride in this fashion with 
her legs, but minceth her steps. 

27. And they saw it was a man, and they pursued after. Aud 
Jeph raised the garments higher, even unto the girding of his 
loins that he might flee the faster, and they fluttered in the 
wind behind him as he fled. 

28. And the langkies outran him and overtook him; and 
saw that it was Jeph the Repudiator who had boasted himself 
that he was chief ruler over half the land of Unculpsalm. And 
they sent him to Andrew whose surname was Jon-sing, aud 
Andrew cast him into prison. 



CHAPTER VIII. 

1 The Kopurhedds seek to join themselves unto Andrew, 3 Althougn 
they have reviled him. 11 Jlssokald Edditah crawleth on his belly before 
Andrew. 13 Andrew will have none of them, 15 But giveth himself 
diligently to ruling the land. 16 Augustus the money changer. 18 
Goeth to the land ofJonbool. 19 He is rebuked by other money changers. 

1. And it came to pass after the slaying of Abraham that the 
Kopurhedds and the sect of Smalphri among the Dimmichrats said 
among themselves, Lo now had been the day of our triumph had 
we not been at enmity with Andrew who sitteth in the seat of 
Abraham. 

2. For Andrew was a Dimmichrat ; but so it was that when 
he was made governor over his province the Kopurhedds and 
the sect of Smalphri reviled him and spoke evil against him day 
by day, saying, 



30 THE NEW GOSPEL OF PEACE. 

3. This man is like the beasts of the field, for he walloweth 
like a sow, and he raveneth like a wolf^ and liis ravings and his 
howlings are like the M-ild beast of the forests, he is faithless as 
a serpent, even as a cockatrice is he unto the men of his sect and 
his pro ,'ince. 

4. Moreover he made garments aforetime for the Phiretahs, 
and caused them to turn away from the handiwork of the sons of 
Mizphit. 

5. And when Andrew was chosen to be second in the land 
and to rule if need be in the stead of Abraham, then were the 
railings and revilings of the Kopm-hedds and the sect of Smalphri 
against him tenfold greater than before. For they thought that 
thus they would commend themselves unto their masters the 
Phiretahs by reviling a man born among them who loved the land 
of Unculpsalm more than he loved the everlasting Niggah, and 
who had set his face against them in their rebellion. 

6. And chief among them who reviled Andrew was Assokald 
Edittah, the scribe in Gotham, who to gain the World had lost his 
own soul. 

7. For although he reviled Abraham and his chief counsellors 
day by day, and had reviled them for three years, ever since he 
had sold himself unto the Kopurhedds in the second year of the 
rule of Abraham, yet he published it unto the people of Gotham 
that they should pray that the life of Abraham might be pre- 
served, lest perchance the rule might faU into the hands of this 
Andrew whose surname was Jon-sing, saying that he was like 
unto a beast, even to the unclean beast that is worshipped in 
the city of Swine-sin-naughty, and no fitter than a horse to rule 
the land of Unculpsalm, 

8. For he bethought him not that Andrew might one day sit 
in the seat of Abraham. 

9. Thus it was that the Kopurhedds were at enmity with 
Andrew, and that they bewailed themselves, sayiug, Behold now 
Andrew is a Dimmichrat and we also arc Dimmichrats ; woe unto 
us that we have reviled him, else we might join ourselves unto 
him and set ourselves against the I'hiretahs (now that they are 



THE NEW GOSPEL OF PEACE. 31 

conquered), and he would make us his officers and the govern- 
ment should again be in the hand, of our faction, and we should 
be tax-gatherers, and sit at the receipt of custom. 

10. And it came to pass that after a little while they did 
btnve to join themselves unto Andrew, and they bowed them- 
selves down unto him and' said, Hail my lord chief ruler of 
the land of Unculpsalm that is to be. And they compromised 
themselves unto him. 

11. But of all that compromised themselves the chiefest was 
Assokald Edditah who had gained his TVorld and lost his soul • 
for he compromised himself daily before Andrew, and crawled 
on his belly in the d«st before him, and said. Be gracious my lord 
unto the meanest of thy servants ; and let the light of thy 
countenance shine upon thy servant, and suffer thy servant to 
hck the dust from thy feet, and place thy foot upon the neck of 
thy servant, for thou art the light of this land and the saviour 
of this people; and it is meet and right and pleasant that thy 
servant should compromise himself unto thee and crawl upon 
his belly in the dust before thee, and that his body should be thy 
footstool. Only be gracious unto thy servant and his friends j 
and unto thee be the power and the glory, and unto us the 
loaves and the j5shes. 

12. But when Andrew had heard this he said within himself, 
Do -I this scribehng think that a man forgetteth on one day that 
which was the day before ? Do I not know this man and they 
who bought him, and what they have been these three years 
when there was'need of true men iu the land ? Now as I live, and 
as my soul liveth, and as I hate a rebel against the government 
of Unculpsahn, so more than a rebel do I hate and loathe a 
Kopurhedd. 

13. And Andrew regarded not the words of the Kopurhedds, 
but passed them by as the idle wind, and kept his counsel in his 
own heart. 

14. But nevertheless the Kopurhedds continued to bow down 
unto him, and the sect of Smalphri among the Dimmichrats 
magnified him, and the Phiretahs abased. themselves before him. 



32 THE NEW GOSPEL OP PEACE. 

and they among the langkies who worshipped the everlasting 
Niggah, and served him only, sought to join Andrew unto them- 
selves. For they each of them said, If Andrew will join himself 
unto us we can rule the land of Unculpsalm in the interest of our 
faction. 

15. But Andrew cared for none of these things, and gave 
himself diligently to ruling the land according to the Great 
Covenant. And as he ruled it the Kopurhedds and the sect of 
Smalphri among the Dimmichrats, and the Phiretahs, and the 
worshippers of the everlasting Niggah all went about crying, 
Great is Andrew whose surname is Jon-sing, and we are his pro- 
phets ! Hail to him chief ruler of the land of Unculpsalm that 
is to be hereafter ! 

16. And about the time when Jeph was taken captive and 
cast into prison, Augustus the money changer, who was one of 
the chiefs of the sect of Smalphri among the Dimmichrats that 
set up Litulmak to be chosen chief ruler in the place of Abraham, 
went to the land of Jonbool ; 

17. And passed through it to the countries beyond wherein 
he was born and brought up, and whither aforetime when 
Phranclin ruled the land he had been sent as an ambassador ; so 
that the men of those countries said. Behold they send a stranger 
unto us : Are there not men born in the land of Unculpsalm 
that are fit to be sent ambassadors, but must they obtain one of 
our people and send him back to us to speak for them ? 

18. And others answered He hath bought this office of the 
Dimmichrats with a price. For he hath gathered together much 
gold and silver in his money changing, and he coveted honor ; 
and he had such honor as may be bought. 

19. Now when he came into the land of Jonbool, there met 
him other money changers, rich men whose servant he had been, 
and who had sent him into the land of Unculpsalm to write them 
letters from that land, with news that they might get gain 
thereby in their money-changing. And they also were of the 
circumcision. 



THE NEW GOSPEL OP PEACE. 33 

20. And when they met him they looked upon him in silence, 
and Augustus saw that they were wroth with him. 

21. Then one of them whose name was Nathan opened his 
mouth and said unto Augustus, How is it that thou hast not 
written the truth unto us in thy letters ? For day after day 
these three years hast thou assured us that the Phiretahs would 
prevail, that the land of Unculpsalm would be divided in twain, 
and that Jeph the Repudiator would be ruler over one half 
thereof. 

22. Wherefore believing thee our servant in what thou sentest 
unto UG in thy letters, we have gone astray in our money-chang- 
ing ; and thou hast not only lost us much money that we had, but 
hast hindered us of much money that we might have gained. 
Tell us now wherefore thou hast done this evil against us, even 
against us whose servant thou wast, and who lifted thee up and 
sent thee over into the land of Unculpsalm ? It seemeth to us 
that thou art aot cunning to be a money-changer or that the 
truth is not in thee. 

23. And Augustus stood before them dumb, and answered not 
a word. And after these things men heard of him no more. 



CHAPTER IX. 

1 The Phainyuns. 3 Guldairin. 7 Nohl, a great captain of the blood 
of the langkies. 9 Stayeih the Schyndecs in Ovldairin. 11 The 
Pahdees conspire in the laii'l of Unculpsalm, 14 Their Hid Sintur. 
13 Their Sinnit. 20 The Phainyuns delare how it is that they govern 
Ireland. 2\ Jl schism, among the Phainyuns. 27 The three govern- 
ments of Ouldairin. 30 The end of the Phainyuns. 

1. And about those days there arose certain men, Pahdees, 
calling themselves Phainyuns, who conspired together to wrest 
the isle of Ouldairin from the Queen of the land cf Jonbool. 

2. Now it was from the isle of Ouldairin that the Pahdees 
came into the land of Unculpsalm. And they professed great 
love unto that isle, insomuch that they oftentimes gathered 

c 



34 THE NEW GOSPEL OP PEACE. 

themselves together and poured out drink offerings in honor of 
Ouldairin, and put on green aprons and green apparel upon their 
shoulders, and put green branches in their caps, and walked 
about the streets carrying green banners. 

3. (For Ouldairin was also called the green isle, and they 
that came from it into the land of Unculpsalm were called 
Grecn-auns). 

4. And every man when he wished them to give their voices 
that he should be made a judge or an officer, must needs praise 
not the land of Unculpsalm and the langkies who framed the 
government and the laws thereof, but the isle of Ouldairin, 
and the Pahdees who from the beginning neither established 
government in their own land nor administered laws anywhere, 
except in the city of Gotham. 

5. Yet although the Pahdees came from that land because 
they were poor, and many of them became rich in the land of 
Unculpsalm, it was never known of any man that a Pahdee 
returned with his riches to the isle of Ouldairin, that he pro- 
fessed so much love unto, neither he nor his children. 

6. But although the Pahdees never had established govern- 
ment or administered laws in Ouldairin, they diligently sought 
instead thereof to have schyndees therein, first with the men 
who sought to establish a government for them, but if not with 
them then with each other. 

7. And the schyndees were great schyndees, and went on 
■without ceasing from one end of the island even unto the other 
until there arose one whose name was Nohl, who was a man 
after the heart of the 'langkies. 

8. And he was of their blood and of their kind, and in very 
deed he was a langkie, and he ruled the langkies and the land 
whence the langkies had come. For this was before that land 
camo under the dominion of the evil spirit Jonbool, and its 
people ceased to be like the langkies and became Jonbooli.^^h ; 
which came to pass about four generations after the fathers of 
the langkies went out of that land. 



THE NEW GOSPEL OF PEACE. 35 

9. And Nolil was a great captaia before the Lord, And ho 
went over to Ouldairin, and he fell upon the Pahdees who had 
been making schyndees with his officers and with each other, 
and he smote them liip and thigh, and put every man of them 
to the sword. And he swept that laud even as a woman 
swecpeth a room to garnish it. 

10. And after that there were no more schyndees in Howl- 
daring, save the schyndees that every Pahdee makethwith some 
other Padhee, lest he should pine away and die. For if the 
Piihdecs strove to make a great schyndee against the men of 
Jonbool, the kingof Jonbool sent officers with a little army, and 
the Pahdees remembered Nohl, and the remembrance dissolved 
their knees and wrought confusion in their counsels. 

11. But now the Pahdees in the land of Unculpsalm said one 
to another, Are we not in the land of Unculpsalm, where the 
power of Jonbool cannot touch us nor his officers follow us? 
and we are many and receive money ; let us therefore conspire 
to make a great schyndee in the isle of Ouldairin. 

12. And they gathered themselves together and they took a 
large upper room, and they placed men at the outside of the 
outer door, clad in raiment of green and gold, and having 
drawn swords in their hands. 

13. For they said, How shall men know that we are conspir- 
ing secretly, unless we set a guard over ourselves ? 

14. And they chose a chief man to rule them, and they called 
him the Ilid-Siuter, which being interpreted, is the top middle ; 
for in the tongue of the Pahdees hid is top, and sinter is middle, 

15. For they said. How shall men know of him what he is 
unless we call him the Hid-Sinter ? For how can they kno'W 
that he is not in the middle unless we call him the hid, and 
how can they know that he is not at the top unless we call hiir 
the sinter ? 

16. And it came to pass that after many days the Hid-Sintei 
sent out tax gatherers, and they went among the Pahdees and 
shiefly among the Bihdces thoughout the city of Gotham and 
the other cities in the land of Unculpsalm ; and they gathered 



36 THE NEW GOSPEL OF PEACE. 

tribute of the Pabdees and the Bihdees ; and the sum thereot. 
was great, even hundreds of thousands of pieces of silver. 

17. Then the Hid-Sinter and his chief officers took unto 
themselves a house great and spacious in the city of Gotham, 
and they adorneitl it, and fiired sumptuously therein, and poured 
out drink offerings night and day unto the isle of Ouldairin. 

18. And they set up a government therein which they called 
the government of Ouldairin, and chose unto themselves certain 
lawgivers which they called the Sinnit. 

19. And when men asked of them, How is it that this is the 
government of Ouldairin, seeing that Ouldairin is three thou- 
sand miles away, and is ruled by the Queen and the lawgivers 
of the land of Jonbool ? that the Phainyuns answered and said : 

20. Is not this man the Hid-Sinter ? and are not these men 
the Sinnit ? and do not these other men guard the door in gar- 
ments of green and gold with drawn swords that men may know 
that we are conspiring secretly ? And the laws that the Sinnit 
makes and the Hid-Sinter signs with his name, are they not 
declared to be the laws of the isle of Ouldairin ? and can the 
Queen of Jonbool prevent this or pass the men who guard the 
door with drawn swords and arrayed in garments of green and 
gold ? How therefore is it not the government of Ouldairin ? 

21. Now it came to pass that when certain of the Pabdees, 
Phainyuns, saw that the Hid-Sinter and his chief officers lived in 
a great house, and fared sumptuously every day, and poured out 
drink offeringrf unto Ouldairin night and morning, and lived as 
if all their kinsfolk and acquaintance were dying day by day, 
and that there was a ouaic without end, 

22. That their souls were moved with envy, and they said 
each within his own heart. Why should I not live in a great 
house and fare sumptuously and pour out drink offerings unto 
Ouldairin, and have a ouaic without end ? 

23. But unto each other and unto the world they said. 
Behold the Hid-Sinter and his officers do not govern Ouldairin 
righteously, and they waste the substance of the people. 



THE NETV GOSPEL OF PEACE, 37 

24. Let us therefore declare their government to be at 
an end, and let us set up a new government with a new Hid- 
Sinter and a new Sinnit, even oursolves. And they did so. 

25. And they declared that the first Hid-Sinterwas no longer 
Hid-Sinter, but that their Hid-Sinter was the real Ilid-Sinter, 
and was not only at the top and at the middle but at the bot- 
tom and at both sides at the same time ; and moreover they 
especially declared that tribute money should no more be paid 
to the first Hid-Sinter and his officers, but unto theirs. 

26. But the first Hid-Sintcr and his officers would not be set 
at naught, neither would they cease receiving tribute money ; 
but they declared that the second Ilid-Sinter and his officers 
themselves were naught. 

27. And so it came to pass that there were three govern- 
ments for the isle of Ouldairin ; one in the land of Jonbool and 
two in the city of Gotham in the land of Unculpsalm, and that 
neither of these governments could do aught to hinder the other. 

28. But when the Phainyuns gathered unto themselves men, 
Pahdees, in tue island of Ouldairin, who went about thei-e in 
the night time with swords and with spears and with staves, 

29. The governors sent there by the Queen of Jonbool took 
these men and cast some of them into prison, and banished 
others into a far country. And the great council of the land of 
Jonbool made a law by which the governors of Ouldairin might 
take any man and cast him into prison and keep him there with- 
out trial ; and they did so with many men. 

30. And so the end of the Phainyuns was that they brought 
it to pass, that eveiy Pahdee in the isle of Ouldairin might be 
past into prison and kept there without a trial. And therefore 
do the Phainyuns in the land of Unculpsalm believe that Ould- 
airin is governed by their Hid-Sinter and their Sinnit unto this 
day. ■ 



38 THE NEW GOSPEL OF PEACE. 



CHAPTEPv X. 

1 Certain men of Jonbool lend money unto the Phiretalis, 3 ^nd ask it 
a^ain. 4 The ansiver of the Phiretah ambassador. 6 The men of 
Jonbool bellow, 8 Bui ask their money of the men of Unculpsalm. 
10 The ambassador of the government of Uaculp-.alm askcth payment 
for certain ships. 12 The answer of the rulers of Jonbool. 14 Zoord 
proposelh that judges be appointed. 17 Saying of the men of Uncul- 
psalm. 

1. And about these days certain men of the land of Jonbool, 
friends of the Phirctahs, to whom they had lent money, hoping 
to receive the same with usury, 

2. (As it is written in the first book of this gospel, thus shall 
■we be avenged, and turn also every man an honest penny,) 

3. Seeing that Robbutleeh had laid down his arms, and that 
Jeph the Ilepudiator was cast into prison, went to the ambassa- 
dor of the Phiretahs in the land of Jonbool, saying, Pay us that 
thou owest. 

4. To whom the ambassador answering said, I owe you 
nothing. For it was not unto me that ye lent the money, but 
unto the ambassador of the ruler of the Phiretahs. Behold 
now there is no longer a ruler of the Phiretahs, neither are there 
Phiretahs any more in the land of Unculpsalm, and so therefore 
am I no longer an ambassador ; for no man can be an ambassa- 
dor when there is none to send. 

5. Go now therefore and find your debtor, for I am not he ; 
and when ye have found him, ye shall receive your own with 
usury ; and so although ye be not avenged ye shall turn every 
man his honest penny. 

6. Then these men of Jonbool gathered themselves together 
and looked in each other's faces in amazement and perplexity ; 
for they said. We cannot find our debtor, for he has vanished 
from the face of the earth. And they began to bellow forth 
their grievance ; for there ia nothbg that grioveth the men of 



THE NEW GOSPEL OF TEACE. 39 

Jonbool so sore as not to receive their own witli usury ; and the 
noise of their bellowings was heard throughout the land and 
upon the sea, even the bellowing as of the bulls of Basan. 

7. And after they had bellowed for a time, a certain man 
rose in their assembly, and said. Behold now there is no longer 
any ruler of the Phiretahs, neither any nation of Phiretahs to 
pay us our money which we lent to destroy the government of 
Unculpsalm ; but the rulers of Unculpsalm have driven out the 
rulers of the Phiretahs, and rule the whole land of Unculpsalm 
as aforetime. 

8. Let therefore the government of Unculpsalm and the 
people thereof which inhabit the country of the Phiretahs pay 
us the money that we lent that the government of Unculpsalm 
might be destroyed, as it is meet and right for them to do. 
For whatever may bo destroyed, there always remaincth some 
man or some thing to whom it belongeth to pay every man of 
Jonbool his own with usury. 

9. And the saying pleased the assembly ; and they all cried 
out Eereer and Oor-ae, which in the tongue of the Hittites and 
Hammerites of Gotham is Hi hi and Bulhiphurewe. 

10. But when the ambassador of Andrew said to the rulers 
of the land of Jonbool, Behold now the ships of war which the 
shipmen of Jonbool builded for the Phiretahs, and which went 
forth from you without let or hindrance to burn the ships of 
our merchants upon the seas did great damage to us and to our 
people with whom the men of Jonbool are not at war, but to 
whom the rulers of Jonbool profess friendship. 

11. Pay us therefore for the ships which have been burned, 
because ye did not let or hinder your shipmen in building ships 
for the Phiretahs or the Phiretahs in taking them from your 
havens, but winked at their doings. 

12. The rulers of the land of Jonbool answered and said, 
Go to, we will not pay, neither is it unto us that ye are to 
charge your losses. Look ye yourselves after the ships of your 
merchants. It becometh not the rulers of the great land of 
Jonbool to let or hinder any man of Jonbool in turning an 



40 THE NEW GOSPEL OF TEACE. 

honest penny "whoever may suffer by reason thereof. The laws 
of the great land of Jonbool are as the laws of the Modes and 
Persians and alter not, except when it is to our profit to alter 
them, nor can we change them only to hinder our shipmen from 
building ships to destroy the governraent of Unculpsalm. 

13. Then the ambassador of the land of Unculpsalm took 
counsel with Bilhe, whose surname was Zoord, and said unto 
the rulers of Jonbool : 

14. Behold now we are at issue in this matter. If ye will 
not pay for the ships which the ships of war that were builded 
in your eyes and which have come out before your faces have 
destroyed, let there be a judge appointed to pronounce judgment 
between us, according unto the testimony ; and let the judge be 
one who is held in honor in the land of Jonbool and in the land 
of Unculpsalm. 

15. But the rulers of the land of Jonbool answered and said, 
We will neither pay, nor shall there be a judge appointed 
between us. 

16. This did they after the manuer^f the rulers of the land 
of Jonbool ; and the men of Jonbool after their manner cried 
Eereer and Oorac. 

17. But the men of Unculpsalm said one to another. Con- 
tent: we can wait and see what time will bring forth out of 
this matter. This example may be worth more unto us than 
payment. 

18. And when the Phainyuns in the land of Unculpsalm arose 
the hearts of the merchants of Jonbool quaked and their knees 
knocked together; for they looked that the men of Unculpsalm 
should help and encourage the Phainyuns. But such was not 
the manner of the langkies, which now ruled in the land of 
Unculpsalm. 



THE NEW GOSPEL OF PEACE. 41 



CHAPTER XL 

1 The end of the Dimmichrats draweth nigh. 4 The building of the 
scaffolds. 8 The Dimmichrats in the province of Gotham have no 
scaffold. 11 They take counsel of a Durrelctah, 13 Jnd steal a 
scaffold from the Eunyunmen. IG 5;';e Eunyunmen are dismayed, 
19 But they build another scaffold. 21 The Niggahs are set free by 
the Great Covenant. 

1 Now after Andrew, whose surname was Jon-sing, had 
governed the land about six months, men began to see that the 
days of the sect of the Dimmichrats were numbered. 

2. For about that time the rulers of many of the provinces 
of the land of Unculpsalm were to be chosen. And the sect of 
the Dimmichrats set up their men to be chosen, and the sect of 
the Eunyunmen set up theirs. 

3. Now they who had held up the hands of Abraham and hia 
councillors throughout the war against the Pbiretahs, without 
regard to their own sect or faction, called themselves Eunyun- 
men; and chief of these Eunyunmen was Andrew, whose sur- 
name was Jon-sing, whom the death of Abraham had made 
chief ruler. For he had been a chief man among the Dimmi- 
chrats for many years, and had given his voice against Abraham 
the first time that he was chosen ; yet was he among the first 
and the strongest of those that held up the hands of Abraham 
and his counsellors against the Phiretahs. 

4. Now it was the custom in the land of Unculpsalm when 
any man would be chosen ruler, either chief ruler over all the 
land or ruler over a province, for his friends and they of the sect 
who would have him chosen to build a scaifold, and set him up 
on high thereon for many days before the people. 

5. And the people gave much thought to the making of these 
scafiblds, and the beams and the fashioning thereof had mean- 
ing ia their eyes. And when a man was set up to be chosen 
ruler, they walked about the scafibld whereon he was lifted up, 
and examined it with care, and saw of what it was builded, 
and how it was fashioned, and chiefly whether it was a scafibld 



42 THE NEW GOSPEL OF PEACE. 

•whicli would seem good in the eyes of otlier people ; so thr.t 
when a man was set np to be chosen, they asked one of another, 
not whether ha was wise and just, and a lover of the land of 
Unculpsalm, but, what was his scaffold. 

6. And these scaffolds were preserved from the choosing of 
one ruler unto the choosing of another; and therefore they were 
held in honor. But sometimes a scaffold waxed old, and because 
it was decayed and weak, it broke down under him that was 
lifted upon it, and he fell among the ruins thereof among the 
people; and being laughed to scorn, he was not chosen. 

7. And to prevent this calamity the old parts of the platforms 
and parts that no longer were acceptable in the eyes of the 
people, were taken out and new planks put in the places thereof, 
so that at last the substance of the scaffold was entirely changed, 
and yet was it called by the same name. 

8. And it came to pass that when the time drew nigh to 
build the scaffolds, the chief men of the Dimmichrats in the pro- 
vince of Gotham, seeing that the scaffolds whereon the men of 
their faction had been lifted up in other provinces were looked 
upon askance by the people, although much of the old which 
seemed goodly in their eyes in the days when they looked upon 
it lying upon their bellies as they compromised themselves before 
the Phiretahs, had been taken away and parts of new fashion put 
in place thereof, 

9. Gathered themselves together, and took counsel one with 
another before the Eunyunmen came together in counsel, and 
said, 

10. What shall we do for a scaffold on which our man may be 
lifted up and which will seem goodly in the eyes of the people 
now that they are standing up before the Lord liko men, even 
as our old scaffolds seemed when we looked upon them lying on 
our bellies before the Phiretahs ? For the people are possessed of 
the evil spirit Bak Bohn, and they will have none of those things. 
And they were at their wits' end ; for they could not find 
wherewithal of their own to make a new scaffold that would 
please the people. 



THE NEW GOSPEL OF PEACE. 43 

11. But a certain man among them, a man of craft and sub- 
tlety, ■who also was a Durrektah, and robbed upon the roadway 
which leadcth unto the city of the Bisons, as thou goest unto the 
land of the Kahnux by the place of the Falling Waters, and 
which is called Gothamseutrul, opened his lips in the assembly 
and said, 

12. Why should we take thought and trouble about building 
a scaffold on which to set our man when there is one builded 
aheady ? 

13. And they asked him. What meanest thou ? and where is 
this scaffold ? And he answered and said, Even the scaffold of 
the Eunyunmen, which is ready to our hand. Let us take it 
and set our man thereon, and the Dimmichi'ats shall say, Behold 
it is our men, and the Eunyunmen shall say, Lo, is it not our 
scaffold? and we shall have all their voices. 

14. And t'.:e saying pleased the assembly. And they did 
according unto the saying, and went secretly, and stole the 
scaffold of the Eunyunmen and set up their men upon it. 

15. And all the people marvelled at the craft and the subtlety 
of the Durrektah, which did his robbing upon the road called 
Gothamseutrul which leadcth unto the city of the Bisons. 

16. jNow when the Eunyunmen saw what had been done, they 
were astonished, and knew not what to do. And their chief 
men assembled themselves together in sore perplexity, saying, 

17. Woe are we ; for our scaffold is not only taken from us 
but it is used by the Dimmichrats who set it up as their scaffold, 
and wc cannot get it of them by suing them at the law ; and if 
we make one like it, men will say that we have stolen the scaffold 
of the Dimmichrats ; for they were before us in this matter. And 
the Eunyunmen were at theu- wits' end for a scaffold, so that 
some of them said Let us give our voices for the Dimmichrats 
because they stand upon our scaffold. 

IS. But a certain man among them arose and said, Why are 
ye thus cast down, and wliy talk ye thus foolishly together ? Let 
us build another scaffold of our owu like unto that which the 
Dimmichrats have stolen from us ; and let us set up our men upon 



44 THE NEW GOSPEL OF PEACE. 

it, and it shall como to pass that when the peoplo see that both 
the scaffolds are the same, then they shall do what they have 
not done aforetime, and they will look at the men instead of the 
scaffolds, and see who they are and what they have been ; 

19. And it shall be that when they find one man is a Eun- 
yunman, and that both stand upon the same scaffold and preach 
from the same pulpit, that only those will give their voices for 
the other who are Dimmichrats, that care more for their faction 
than for the government of Unculpsalm. 

20. And though they still doubted and were sad at heart, the 
Eunyunmea did as this man had counselled. And it was as he 
had foretold. For the people said, These men prophesy in the 
same words and stand on scaffolds which are like one to the 
other ; but one of them is the friend of James who faced both 
ways, and of Phernandiwud, and of Horatio who is called 
Seemer. Let us therefore give our voices for the other who is 
not of the synagogue of Satan. 

21. So the Eunyunmen were chosen in the province of 
Gotham as well as in the other provinces ; and the voices for the 
Eunyunmen were as the voices of a great multitude, like unto 
the waves of the sea for numbers. 

22. Moreover about those days a new sentence, even a great 
decree, was added to the Great Covenant which set the Niggahs 
free in all the land of Unculpsalm, and in every province thereof 
forever. 

23. And even the Phiretahs in their provinces consented unto 
this sentence; for they were no longer Phiretahs 

2-1. And the people rejoiced greatly; and there went up a 
great shout from all the land that there was no more any ever- 
lasting Niggah. And men's hearts were glad; for they were 
weary of the everlasting Niggah, and their souls sickened when 
they thought of the blood and the treasure that he had cost them, 
and they thought in their joy that they should hear no more of 
him 



THE NEW GOSPEL OP PEACE. 45 

CHAPTER XIL 

1 Choosing of a chief ruler for Gotham. 3 The man set vp by Phcrnan- 
diwui is not chosen. 5 The Phjarincn cease. 8 J}?id Phernandiwud 
joineth himself unto the Phainyuns. 11 His oration unto them. 15 Jce- 
Ephtrane, 17 ^nd his oration. Id jlnd his counsel. 21 The Bidhces 
22 Will not look like Jlphrite and Jldhowdee. 

1. And agaiu about these days the time came when there 
should be a chief ruler chosen for the city of Gotham. 

2. And four men were set up : but Phernandiwud did not set 
himself up. i et did he set up one of the four ; and the men of 
Tammunee which were Dimmichrats, but which had held up the 
hands of Abraham, set up one also, and the Eunyunmen set up 
another. 

3. And he that was set up by the men of Tammunee was 
chosen ; but he that was set up by the Eunyunmen was nearly - 
chosen ; and he that Phernandiwud set up had so few voices 
that men laughed him to scorn. 

4. Likewise also the sect of Phyarmen disappeared ; for the 
lawgivers of the province of Gotham declared that there should 
no longer be any Phyarmen. • 

5. And when Phernandiwud saw all these things, thit the men 
set up for rulers were rejected only because they were Dimmi- 
chrats, and that the man of his naming was set at naught in 
the choosing of chief ruler for the city of Gotham ; and that 
there was neither any more cverlastiag Niggah or any more 
Phyarmen, he perceived that the foundations of the world were 
shaken and that the end of the sect of the Dimmichrats was 
nigh. 

6. Then he said within himself. What shall I do ? And like 
Pshawdee when he doubted whether he should joia himself unto 
the Pharisees or unto the Phyarmen, so Phernandiwud, because 
there were no longer any Phyarmen, doubted whether he should 

oin himself unto the Pharisees or uato the Phainyuns. 

7. But when he considered the Pharisees, and saw that they 
received no man among them whose walk had been found 



46 THE NEW GOSPEL OP PEACE. 

slantindicukr, lie joined himself unto the Phainyuns. For ho 
said within himself, Even although the foundations of the world 
be broken up, the Pahdees will govern Gotham ; and if I join 
myself unto the Phainyuns they can at any time make me chief 
ruler over the city. 

8. Now to be chief ruler over the city of Gotham no longer 
brought honor or power to any rnan. For the la vgivers of the 
province had taken away the power, because of Phernandiwud 
and of the Pahdees; and Phernandiwud himself had taken away 
the honor. But the chief ruler of Gotham made many small 
officers and had offerings of pursentojobs made unto him. 
Wherefore although the power and the honor had departed, some 
men sought to be chief ruler over Gotham and Phernandiwud 
was among them. 

9. And there was an assembly of the Phainyuns at the hall 
of Peter the barrel-maker, and Phernandiwud went to the assem- 
bly, and standing up he said, 

10. Men, brethren, and Phainyuns, the duties of the up- 
right man are three. And the first is to keep the command- 
ments. All this have I done from my youth up. 

11. And the second is to take care of himself and his f.imily. 
For is it not written that he that provideth not for his own 
house is worse than an infidel ? Wherefore my brethren ye know 
that in this I am better than any infi del, and have been from the 
days when I was partner unto Marahvine even unto this day. 

12. And the third is that a man should be ready to maintain 
the government of his country, and to sacrifice himself thereunto. 
Now I say unto you that to maintain the government of the land 
of Unculpsalra it is needful that we go to war with the men of 
Jonbool about the island of Ouldairin ; and for a man to sacrifice 
himself to his country he ought to offer himself up willingly to 
be chosen chief ruler of Gotham ; and this I am willing to do, 
my brethren. Blessed be the Phainyuns, and cursed be the men 
of Jonbool. 

13. Then were the Pahdees pleased with the words of Pher- 
nandiwud J so that they broke out into shoutings and dancings 



THE NEW GOSPEL OF PEACE. 47 

and shaking of staves -whicli ia the language of tho Pahdees are 
called shall-lay-lows ; and for about the space of half an hour 
they shouted Great is Phernandiwud, and great are the Pahdeea 
and worthy to bo rulers in Grothaai, and glorious are the Phaiu- 
yuns among the Pahdees, and worthy is Phornaudiwud to be a 
leader among the Phainyuns and chief ruler of Gotham. 

14. And there was also at this assembly one named Jee-Eph- 
trane who had sought to have a road- way of iron and to be a 
Durrektah in the chief city of the land of Jonbool. And he 
bade the scribes to his house, and made feasts for them, hoping 
that they would psrsuade the people to pay money for his iron 
road-way, that he might live by it and become a Durrektah, and 
a robber like the Durrektahs in the city of Gotham. 

15. And some of the scribes went to his feast and drank his 
wine, but many would not go ; neither would the people allow 
him to have his roadway of iron. ^Yherofor3 he was wroth with 
all the men of Jonbool, and chiefly with the lawgivers, and judges 
and officers thereof, and he prophesied against them by night 
and by day. 

16 And at the assembly of the Phainyuns, Jeo-Eph-trano 
took up his parable and said. Great is the land of Unculpsalm, 
and mighty and wise and good are the people of the land, and 
glorious is the banner of Unculpsalm; and chief among the 
people of Unculpsalm are the Pahdees, and chief among the 
Pahdees are the Phainyuns; but greatest, and mightiest, and 
and best and most glorious and wisest is Jee-Eph-trane. 

17. Accursed be the rulers of the land of Jonbool who oppress 
the Pahdees in Ouldairin, and hinder them of their schyndces, 
and thrice accursed be the men of Jonbool who would not suffer 
Jee-Eph-trane to become a Durrektah and live by a roadway of 
iron in their chief city. For greatest, and mightiest, and wisest 
and best and most glorious is Jee-Eph-trane, who, because of the 
wi^ckedness of the men of Jonbool, in that they would not suffer 
him to be a Durrektah, is the friend of the Ptihdees and the 
apostle of the Ph ainyuns. 



48 THE NEW GOSPEL OP PEACE. 

18. And Jee-Epli-trane counselled the Phainyuns saying, Buy 
nothing that is made by the men of Jonbool, neither ye nor your 
wives nor your daughters ; and when the merchants of the land 
of Jonbool see that the Pahdees will buy none of their merchan- 
dise neither in Ouldairin nor in Ashantee in the land of Uncul- 
psalm, 

19. They shall set the land of Ouldairin free, and shall bow 
themselves down before the Pahdees, and say unto them, — Let 
our lords buy of their servants once more rainment for them- 
selves and for their wives and their daughters, and we shall be 
their bounden servants and bondsmen for ever. 

20. But it came to pass that when the women of the Pahdees, 
even the Bihdees, heard of this counsel, they also, like the langkie 
women of Gotham who had assembled in the hall of Potcr the 
barrel-maker the year before to pledge themselves in like manner, 
cried out, 

21. Behold ye would make us look like unto Aphrite and like 
unto Adhowdee. Think ye that we are more foolish than the 
langkie women who brought to naught the devices of the Fuss 
women to majje them look like unto Aphrite and like unto 
Adhowd'-^e ? Shall we see the langkie women dressed in glorious 
apparel from the land of Jonbool, while we go in common raiur 
ment mado in the land of Unculpsalm ? No ! not for all the 
island of Ouldairin. 

22. So this counsel came to naught like that of the Fuss-wo- 
men because the Bihdees, like their mistresses the langkie wo- 
men, lived in fear by day and by night of the evil spirits, 
Aphrite and Adhowdee. 

23. Thus was it and when the days drew nigh that the sect 
of the Dimmichrats should come to an end, that Phernandiwud 
and Jee-Eph-trane made unto themselves friends among the 
Phainyuns. 



THE NEW GOSPEL OP PEACE. 49 



CHAPTER XIII. 

1 The vision of St. Berijamin. 4 TIic mist upon the land of Uncul- 
psalm. 6 Men with their heads looking backwards. 8 Prince John the 
son of Littulvan. 11 Men fdled with the east wind. 14 Men with fire 
hidden in their bosoms. 17 Idolaters. 20 Men who seek oil out of the 
rock. 30 j1 man who walked slant indicularly. 33 Robert of Jahrji. 
39 The vision of the beast. 46 The number of the beast and the mean- 
ing of the vision. 

1. The vision of Benjamin the scribe, the brother of Pher- 
nandiwud, which he saw sitting in his house nigh unto Pugh- 
taunung where he wrote the book called Deighlinuze. 

2i It was in the fourth month of the second year in which 
Andrew whose surname was Jon-sing was chief ruler over the 
land, on a day about the bixth hour of the evening after I had 
eaten and poured out drink offerings unto Tammunee, that I 
saw a vision, falling into a trance, yet having mine eyes open. 

3. And I looked and behold I saw before me all the land of 
Unculpsalm, and all the people thereof from Ouay downeest even 
unto Mechsico, and from the ocean on the east even unto the 
ocean on the west. 

4. And I saw that there was a mist and a smoke mingled 
to2:ethor over the land, so that "men walked about as it were in 
twilight seeing things darkly. And the mist lay thickliest from 
east to west along the middle of the land, so that the men of the 
north could not see the men of the south, and the men of the 
south could not see the men of the north. 

5. And there were no more Phiretahs in the South ; and in 
the North the voice of the Oueecneas was not heard in the land, 
and the Kopurhedd had hid himself in holes and corners ; but ho 
alone of the evil things which the war engendered still lived, and 
his venom and his craft had not departed from him. 

6. And I looked and saw certain men whose heads grew xipon 
their shoulders with their fVices looking backwards, so that when 
they walked they walked one way and looked another, and they 
stumbled and were uncertain in their going. 



60 THE NEW GOSPEL OF PEACE. 

7- And it was shown to me in my vision tliat these were men 
of the sect of Siualphri among the Dimmichrats which had not 
learned and could not see that their sect had passed away. And 
they went about asking, Where are the Dimmichrats ? And what 
is now a Dimmichrat ? And when they essayed to go forward 
they went backward ; for their heads and their feet were at 
variance. 

8. And I looked and saw one of these men sitting in sack- 
cloth and ashes; and I saw that it was Prince John the son of 
Littulvan, who had been chief ruler over the land of Unculpsalm. 
And as he sat in the ashes with his head looking backward 
between his shoulders, he laughed and spoke like one whose 
heart is glad with wine. And he took some of the ashes in 
his hand and said unto them that passed by, 

9. Behold this gold dust from Kalaphorni, is it not richer than 
the gold of Ophir ? And he held up his sackcloth to the passers 
by, saying. See the sumptuousness of my raiment, and how I am 
clothed in silken apparel, even in silken apparel embroidered with 
gold. 

10. Go now therefore unto Andrew whose surname is Jon- 
sing, and greet him from me, saying Hail ! chief ruler of the 
land of Unculpsalm that is to be hereafter. Behold I, even I 
Prince John, clad in sumptuous' raiment and sitting in the gold 
dust of Kalaphorni and looking forward, set thee up to be chosen 
chief ruler a second time. And he laughed, and the cheer of 
his countenance was like one who sitteth at a feast. 

11. And I looked again, and I saw certain men who had 
filled themselves with the east wind and who were pufied up 
exceedingly therewith, and had become so light that as they 
walked they kept not upon the ground among their fellows, but 
as they stepped rose into the air, even into the mist that brooded 
upon the land. 

12. And as they rose up from the earth into the air they 
ehouted, Niggah ! niggah ! niggah ! Niggah ! niggah ! niggah I 

13. And I saw that the mist was made of the breath of these 
men as they rose up into the air and shouted. 



THE NET\^ GOSPEL OF PEACE. 51 

14. And as I looked southward I saw certain other men who 
kept a smouldering fire in their bosoms; and they neither sought 
to put it out nor to fan it into a flame, but they cherished it, and 
breathed upon it, and as they breathed they muttered Niggah ! 
niggah ! niggah ! Niggah ! niccgah ! niggah ! 

CO OO OO Oo »wO 

15. And I saw that the smoke over the land was that which 
came from the fire which these men cherished in their bosoms. 

16. And I saw one man bowing himself down before the 
image of a Pahdee ; and he said, Be thou my god, and I will 
worship thee, only make thou thy servant a ruler in the land. 

17. And I saw another man bowing himself down before the 
image of a Niggah ; and he said, Be thou my god, and I wiU 
worship thee : only make thou thy servant a ruler in the land. 

1 8. And the man who bowed himself down before the image 
of the Pahdee cursed the men of Jonbool ; and the man who 
bowed himself down before the image of the Niggah cursed 
Andrew, the chief ruler, and reviled the Great Covenant. But 
there were some which bowed down before the image of the 
Niggah, not praying that they might be rulers in the land, but 
because he was the everlasting Niggah. 

19. And I looked again, and I saw certain men seeking oil 
out of the rock ; and 1 said to one of them, What meaneth this ? 
And he said, I will show thee. 

20. And there passed before mine eyes a lake that smoked 
and sent up fumes of fire and brimstone ; and I considered and 
saw that it was the lake which covered the cities of the plain, 
even Sodom and Gomorrah, and that I was shown what had been 
in the beginning, because the lake yet smoked. 

21. And upon the shore of the lake there walked a man 
searching diligently. And he who showed me this said unto the 
man. What seekest thou ? 

22. And the man answered and said Behold, the Lord hath 
just destroyed the cities of the plain with fire and brimstone and 
oil of the rock, and I was one of the nine just men in Sodom to 
whom there was not found a tenth. And I only have escaped, 
and my house and my wife and my children are coASumed. 



52 THE NEW GOSPEL OF PEACE. 

23. And now I seek here for oil of the rock that is left of the 
burning ; for peradvcnture the Lord may have had a little over, 
that it may not be lost, but that I may take it and trade with it. 

24. And the man who showed me this said, Behold he is the 
father of all them that trade in Gotham, and chiefly of them that 
have their merchandise in the oil of the rock. And the lake 
vanished away. 

25. And as T looked, one of the multitude which sought oil 
out of the rock, fell upon his knees and prayed that he might 
strike ile ; for in the langkie tongue this meaneth to find oil of 
the rock. 

26. And there came to him a man in priest's garments and 
rebuked him, saying. Ye ought not to pray for oil, for to do thus 
is a wickedness and an abominatioa. But the man answered, 
and said. Go to, do ye not pray for rain ? And if ye may pray 
for rain, which is but water, why may I not pray for ile ? 

27. And the man in priest's garments answered him nothing, 
but cried out upon him anathema ! 

28. And ia all this time, I heard voices coming out of the 
clouds over the land, crying, Niggah ! niggah ! niggah I Niggah ! 
niggah ! niggah ! 

29. And I looked again, and I saw a man walking slantin- 
dicularly, and holding his right hand behind him with the palm 
thereof upward. And I saw not the face of the man, but I said 
within myself. His walk is as the walk of Phcrnandiwud. 

30. And I heard the voice of the man whose walk was slan- 
tindicular; and it was a smooth voice; and it said. Give me 
money out of the treasury of the people, and I will share it with 
thee. 

31. And I saw men dropping money into the right hand of 
the man whose walk was slantindicular. And they were of the 
people called Ophisoldurs, and of the noble army of counter- 
actors. 

32. And I saw Robert of Jahrji, who dwelt among the tombs, 
who was one of the lawgivers of Unculpsalm before the war, 
and to whom Phernandiwud l^d compromised himself, and 



THE NEW GOSPEL OF PEACE, 53 

cra'wled on tis belly when he demanded the arms "whicli were 
kept by Ken-Edee, chief captain of the watchmen of Gotham, 
from going to the Phiretahs of Jahrji. 

33. And Robert, who dwelt among the tombs, approached the 
man whose walk was slantindicular, saying, Hail ! my brother 
accorditig to the order of the Dimmichrats! And the man 
whose walk was slantindicular passed by Robert without greet- 
ting, answering only, Vanity, vanity, all is vanity! Give me 
money out of the treasury of the people, and I will share it with 
thee, 

34. And Robert turned away and met one of the people called 
Knuzebois, which dwell in Gotham, and which are small of 
stature but loud of voice, and which fear no man, neither have 
respect unto any man. And the Knuzebois are Pahdccs, and 
the sons of Pahdees. 

35. And Robert said unto the Knuzeboi, I trow not that ye 
of the North have gained much by your victory, seeing that ye 
treat us neiti.er like conquerors nor like friends, and that the 
Niggah continueth to be the everlasting Niggah. "When we 
who were Phiretahs are received again among the lawgivers of 
Unculpsalm, ye shall repent yourselves of all that ye have done 
these five years. 

36. And the Knuzeboi answering him, said, in an unknown 
tongue, Ewbud-am ; for this is the speech and the manner of the 
Knuzebois. 

37. And still the voices came out of the clouds above the 
land cryins, Ni2:gah ! niggah ! niggah ! Nig2;ah I ni2;2;ah I nio:- 
gah! 

38. And I looked again, and I saw many beasts upon the 
land, even great multitudes, and chiefly round about the cities 
thereof. And I saw the beasts afar off dimly, but I saw that 
the beasts were evil beasts and . marvellous, and like unto no 
other beast that hath been neither shall be. And in my trance 
I strove to get nearer to the beasts, but I could not; for my 
striving was all within myself, and my feet took no hold upon 
the ground. 



54 THE NEW GOSPEL OP PEACE. 

39. Then there appeared a man before me with a divining 
rod in his hand. And I said unto him, "What are these beasts ? 
And he said, I will show thee. 

40. And he stretched out his rod toward Gotham. And I 
saw one of the beasts that were around Gotham rise up into the 
air, and he came toward the man with the divining rod, and 
he passed before mine eyes. Flying he passed ; yet not with 
wings ; but sailing slowly like unto the flight of an eagle. For 
he was sustained by the power of the rod. 

41. And I beheld and saw that his body was as the body of 
a serpent behind, and before as the body of a dragon, and the 
stench of his abominations filled the air round about. 

42. And the beast had three heads ; and the head upon one 
side was as the head of a caterpillar, and it devoured as it 
went : and the head upon the other side was as the head of the 
unclean beast, even the head of a swine that walloweth in the 
mire. 

43. And the head between these heads was as the head of a 
man ; and it was lifted up on high. And the mouth thereof 
spake wonderful things, and uttered boastings, and lies, and pro- 
phesied smooth things. And while the head thus spake, they 
who listened saw not the head of the caterpillar that devoured 
as it went, or the head of the swine that walloweth in the mire. 

44. Now the face of the head that was between the two heads 
and was raised on high was turned from me. And the man 
with the divining rod said unto me, Wilt thou see the face of 
the beast? for his number is written in his forehead ; and this 
is the beast, he and his kind that thou seest iff herds over the 
land, which afflicteth the land of Unculpsalm in this generation 
and shall afflict it hereafter. And I answered him, Yea. 

45. Then the beast as he was passing from my sight into the 
mist slowly and as if with the. flight of an eagle that moveth 
not its wings, turned his face upon me : and I looked upon his 
forehead, and the number of the beast was four and eleven and 
forty-four ; and the face of the beast was as mine own, even aa 
mine own natural face when I behold it in a glass. 



THE NEW GOSPEL OP PEACE. 55 

46. And when I saw mine own face upon the head of the 
beast, and mine own eyes looked into mine eyes, the sweat of my 
forehead was cold and my flesh crept upon my bones. And I 
essayed to speak but I could not ; for my tongue lay in my 
mouth like the tongue of one who is dead. 

47. And as I strove, I heard the voices in the mist, crying, 
Niggah ! niggah ! niggah ! and those in the smoke answering 
tmto them, Niggah ! niggah ! niggah ! 

48. Then the vision passed away, and I came out of my 
trance. And when I considered the matter, I rcjoised in my 
heart, although Lhe new gospel of peace had not prevailed, for I 
saw that the last state of that land was like unto the first. 



^^ 



IN PREPARATION : 



A COMPLETE EDITION 



OF THE 



cto Gospel cf Icacc, 



WITH NOTES, C03IMENTS, VAEIOUS KEADmQS, ILLUSTRATIONS, 
PARALLEL PASSAGES AND PRACTICAL REMARKS. 



I Yoi.. 12M0. 



"2> m\ 



::ss^o > ::2>:3 ^r-,*', ^i3».2> :"Z> • . 
■*.v.r^^ _">? >->.•: >> ■::> 

> .^ ':^. :>> ::> - -. 



> > : jE» > » —^ 



»^.^ :3> ^ ,: 

Sa T* ys) 
^ ► 3> 



• > "> '> y ir> -^ ;, 

'"^ > y> > t> ~5> 

> > ^J > >> :r> 






. IKS' : 












> ;> > ir> .y> ) 















•> >:y> 


> .> :> ^ 


» >^ 


-f-^-v 


o> 




> > > 


5 >■> 


^;>;, 




>>3> 


•iry > 


^> :>: 


>"3>'> 


> V 


>>>>,: 


:v3 T> 


z» > ^ 




:ii ■> 


"> 




^•:^ 

=^^>;'^ 




7> ,. 


•> > 











"'l>'^5r>^> 






.i>--^^3t>> 






x^jH 


» .^'??^ . 


" "">' ' , ?ll 


fc .3>T; 


> jv3 


^ ■m- 


► '.^^ZUB 


» -r>-i>" 


* '■'-^k~]3i 


fc- *vt 


>''T>""~^ 


te> '?§.< 


^/>';?3 




>i-»:3 


ifc-.^~" 


^5»^>^ 


:^>^ 


'■>::x*n 


5^ :'5^ ■ 


>C>>'-»Z 


^^)> "r 


^:»Di^ 


Z^PS>: 


5»fT»> 




















5>^ 

5>. 1Z> 



2>i> 



^^ - 















>-^2> 



>>>5> 















]> _:> -> 






LIBRARY OF CONGRESS 





012 028 650 A 



